it_o temporal_o executory_a they_o testify_v that_o it_o be_v by_o the_o pope_n authority_n that_o it_o have_v judge_v the_o cause_n of_o flavianus_n the_o synod_n of_o chalcedon_n say_v the_o law_n by_o the_o authority_n of_o 11._o the_o most_o bless_a bishop_n of_o the_o city_n eternal_a in_o glory_n rome_n examine_v exact_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o strengthen_v the_o foundation_n of_o religion_n attribute_v to_o flavianus_n the_o reward_n of_o his_o past_a life_n and_o the_o palm_n of_o a_o glorious_a death_n now_o how_o be_v this_o any_o other_o thing_n but_o to_o say_v that_o which_o pope_n gelasius_n write_v forty_o year_n after_o in_o these_o word_n the_o sea_n apostolic_a delegated_a the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n cull_v to_o be_v make_v for_o the_o common_a faith_n and_o the_o catholic_a and_o apostolic_a truth_n and_o again_o flavianus_n have_v be_v condemn_v by_o the_o congregation_n of_o the_o greek_a bishop_n the_o sea_n apostolic_a alone_a because_o he_o have_v not_o consent_v thereunto_o absolve_v he_o and_o contrary_a wise_a by_o his_o authority_n condemn_v dioscorus_n prelate_n of_o the_o second_o sea_n who_o have_v there_o be_v approve_a and_o alone_o annul_v the_o wicked_a synod_n in_o not_o consent_v to_o it_o and_o alone_o by_o his_o authority_n ordain_v that_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n shall_v be_v keep_v but_o thing_n incident_a carry_v we_o away_o let_v we_o again_o return_v to_o our_o career_n and_o why_o then_o when_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n be_v open_a be_v the_o first_o complaint_n that_o be_v make_v against_o dioscorus_n patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n that_o he_o have_v presume_v to_o undertake_v to_o keep_v a_o general_a council_n and_o to_o be_v precedent_n there_o without_o commission_n from_o the_o pope_n upon_o which_o complaint_n also_o dioscorus_n come_v down_o from_o this_o patriarkall_n seat_n wherein_o he_o be_v conc._n first_o set_v and_o stand_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o place_n as_o a_o accuse_a party_n and_o 1._o not_o as_o judge_v we_o have_v in_o our_o hand_n say_v paschasinus_n bishop_n of_o lylibea_n in_o sicilia_n and_o legate_n from_o the_o pope_n speak_v to_o the_o council_n the_o commaundment_n of_o the_o bless_a and_o apostolic_a prelate_n of_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n who_o be_v the_o head_n of_o all_o church_n whereby_o he_o vouchsaff_v to_o ordain_v provisionallie_o that_o dioscorus_n sit_v not_o in_o the_o council_n and_o that_o if_o he_o attempt_v it_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v cast_v out_o and_o lucentius_n ibid._n bishop_n of_o ãâã_d also_o the_o pope_n legate_n dioscorus_n say_v he_o must_v yield_v a_o account_n of_o judgement_n for_o as_o much_o as_o have_v no_o right_a to_o do_v the_o office_n of_o a_o judge_n be_v attempt_v it_o and_o presume_v to_o hold_v a_o synod_n without_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a which_o never_o have_v be_v lawful_a nor_o never_o be_v do_v and_o euagrius_n in_o the_o narration_n of_o the_o history_n of_o the_o council_n the_o senate_n say_v he_o have_v ãâã_d of_o the_o legate_n from_o leo_n what_o charge_v there_o be_v against_o dioscorus_n they_o ãâã_d ãâã_d that_o he_o must_v yield_v a_o account_n of_o his_o own_o judgement_n because_o against_o might_n ãâã_d have_v usurp_v the_o person_n of_o a_o judge_n without_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n permission_n after_o which_o answer_n `_o dioscorus_n by_o the_o senate_n judgement_n stand_v in_o the_o ãâã_d of_o the_o place_n and_o why_o then_o when_o theodoret_n bishop_n of_o cyre_z a_o city_n as_o have_v be_v say_v in_o the_o confine_n of_o persia_n have_v be_v restore_v by_o pope_n leo_n from_o the_o deposition_n of_o the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n from_o whence_o he_o have_v appeal_v to_o he_o do_v the_o emperor_n officer_n who_o assist_v in_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n to_o cause_n ãâã_d order_n to_o be_v observe_v proclaim_v let_v the_o right_n reverend_a bishop_n ãâã_d come_v in_o that_o he_o may_v have_v part_n in_o the_o synod_n because_o the_o most_o holy_a archbishop_n ãâã_d bath_n ãâã_d he_o to_o his_o `_o bishopric_n and_o that_o supply_v upon_o this_o restitution_n the_o most_o sacred_a and_o religious_a emperor_n have_v ordain_v that_o he_o shall_v assist_v in_o the_o holy_a ãâã_d for_o that_o the_o emperor_n have_v make_v himself_o the_o executor_n of_o the_o pope_n authority_n in_o this_o council_n it_o appear_v by_o the_o protestation_n he_o have_v make_v of_o it_o a_o little_a before_o in_o these_o word_n we_o conceive_v that_o we_o ought_v first_o to_o ãâã_d address_n ourselves_o to_o thy_o holiness_n who_o have_v the_o superintendance_n and_o principality_n of_o faith_n and_o again_o our_o desire_n be_v that_o peace_n shall_v be_v restore_v to_o the_o church_n by_o this_o council_n celebrate_v under_o thy_o authority_n and_o why_o then_o when_o the_o priest_n and_o deacons_n of_o alexandria_n present_v their_o petition_n against_o dioscorus_n in_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n do_v they_o couch_v they_o in_o these_o term_n all_o the_o council_n see_v and_o approve_v it_o and_o ordain_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v register_v in_o the_o act_n to_o the_o most_o holy_a and_o most_o bless_a archbishop_n and_o universal_a patriarcke_n leo_n and_o to_o the_o most_o holy_a and_o ãâã_d council_n for_o as_o for_o the_o instance_n that_o the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n make_v afterward_o to_o participate_v in_o this_o title_n under_o the_o pope_n and_o in_o second_o place_n after_o the_o pope_n as_o constantinople_n be_v a_o second_o rome_n it_o shall_v be_v speak_v of_o hereafter_o and_o why_o then_o when_o paschasinus_n the_o pope_n legate_n give_v his_o voice_n upon_o 14._o the_o deposition_n of_o dioscorus_n do_v he_o say_v that_o the_o pope_n have_v pardon_v all_o those_o who_o in_o the_o false_a council_n of_o ephesus_n have_v by_o force_n consent_v to_o dioscorus_n that_o be_v to_o ãâã_d to_o almost_o all_o the_o metropolitan_o and_o patriarch_n of_o the_o eastern_a empire_n the_o ãâã_d apostolic_a say_v he_o grant_n they_o pardon_v for_o those_o thing_n that_o they_o commit_v ãâã_d there_o against_o their_o will_n for_o asmuch_o as_o they_o have_v remain_v unto_o this_o time_n adhere_v to_o the_o most_o holy_a archbishop_n leo_n and_o to_o the_o holy_a and_o universal_a council_n and_o why_o then_o when_o the_o act_n of_o the_o false_a council_n of_o ephesus_n be_v in_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n annul_v do_v anatolius_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n pronounce_v that_o of_o all_o that_o have_v be_v do_v in_o the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n nothing_o ought_v to_o remain_v entire_a but_o the_o election_n of_o maximus_n bishop_n of_o antioch_n for_o as_o much_o as_o that_o have_v be_v confirm_v by_o the_o pope_n my_o voice_n say_v he_o be_v that_o ãâã_d none_o of_o the_o thing_n ordain_v by_o the_o pretend_a council_n of_o ephesus_n shall_v remain_v firm_a concept_n that_o which_o be_v do_v for_o maximus_n bishop_n of_o great_a antioch_n for_o as_o much_o as_o the_o most_o holy_a archbishop_n of_o rome_n leo_n receive_v he_o into_o his_o communion_n have_v judge_v that_o he_o ought_v to_o rule_v the_o church_n of_o antioch_n from_o whence_o it_o be_v also_o that_o the_o same_o ãâã_d who_o have_v be_v create_v archbishop_n of_o constantinople_n in_o the_o false_a council_n of_o ephesus_n hold_v not_o his_o archbishopric_n from_o the_o false_a council_n of_o ephesus_n but_o from_o the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o sea_n ãâã_d as_o pope_n leo_n write_v to_o the_o emperor_n marcian_n put_v he_o in_o mind_n ãâã_d in_o these_o word_n it_o shall_v have_v suffice_v he_o that_o by_o the_o consent_n of_o my_o favour_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o bishopric_n of_o so_o great_a a_o city_n and_o why_o then_o when_o the_o father_n of_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n frame_v that_o famous_a relation_n to_o pope_n leo_n which_o be_v not_o only_o insert_v in_o all_o the_o ãâã_d and_o latin_a act_n of_o the_o western_a and_o eastern_a library_n but_o also_o be_v cite_v by_o the_o greek_a schismatickes_n and_o among_o other_o by_o nilus_n arch_a ãâã_d bishop_n of_o tessalonica_fw-la in_o his_o book_n against_o the_o pope_n do_v they_o write_v to_o he_o that_o he_o have_v rule_v in_o the_o council_n as_o the_o head_n to_o the_o member_n and_o that_o the_o emperor_n have_v preside_v there_o to_o cause_v order_n to_o be_v observe_v that_o be_v to_o avoid_v such_o murder_n and_o tumult_n as_o happen_v in_o the_o false_a council_n of_o ephesus_n and_o put_v a_o like_a difference_n between_o the_o pope_n presidencie_n and_o the_o emperor_n as_o between_o the_o presidencie_n of_o jesus_n the_o high_a priest_n of_o the_o synagogue_n and_o that_o of_o zorobabel_n prince_n of_o the_o jewish_a people_n in_o the_o build_n leon._n of_o the_o temple_n you_o preside_v the_o council_n write_v to_o the_o pope_n in_o '_o this_o assembly_n as_o the_o head_n
more_o than_o the_o twenty_o nine_o and_o thirtith_n and_o that_o it_o be_v manifest_a to_o have_v be_v transfer_v from_o the_o history_n of_o the_o act_n into_o the_o roll_n of_o the_o canon_n which_o possible_a be_v the_o subject_n that_o have_v give_v saint_n gregory_n occasion_n to_o complain_v that_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n have_v 14._o be_v alter_v by_o the_o greek_n afterwards_o when_o rome_n be_v fall_v into_o the_o servitude_n of_o the_o northern_a nation_n a_o people_n barbarous_a and_o heretical_a the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n make_v use_n of_o the_o opportunity_n or_o rather_o importunity_n of_o the_o time_n again_o set_v forward_o the_o instance_n of_o this_o canon_n and_o obtain_v from_o the_o emperor_n zeno_n who_o reign_v in_o the_o east_n a_o law_n whereby_o he_o confirm_v the_o precedency_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n before_o the_o other_o patriarch_n that_o be_v to_o say_v before_o the_o other_o patriarch_n of_o the_o east_n and_o one_o from_o the_o emperor_n justinian_n after_o the_o recovery_n of_o rome_n by_o which_o he_o ordain_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n shall_v hold_v the_o second_o place_n in_o the_o church_n we_o ordain_v say_v the_o emperor_n justinian_n 131._o that_o the_o bless_a archbishop_n of_o constantinople_n new_a rome_n shall_v have_v the_o second_o place_n after_o the_o holy_a sea_n apostolic_a of_o the_o ancient_a rome_n and_o shall_v be_v prefer_v before_o all_o other_o sea_n from_o whence_o it_o be_v that_o liberatus_n timefellowe_n with_o justinian_n speak_v of_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n add_v 13._o and_o although_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a to_o this_o day_n contradict_v this_o decree_n nevertheless_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o synod_n do_v in_o some_o sort_n remain_v by_o the_o emperor_n protection_n now_o anatolius_n have_v procure_v that_o the_o clerk_n of_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n in_o renew_v the_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o constantinople_n shall_v insert_v a_o word_n therein_o for_o whereas_o the_o council_n of_o constantinople_n have_v simple_o ordain_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n shall_v have_v the_o prerogative_n of_o honour_n after_o the_o pope_n those_o that_o renew_v be_v add_v thereto_o equal_a and_o couch_v the_o revocation_n of_o the_o canon_n in_o these_o 18_o word_n that_o the_o chair_n of_o constantinople_n shall_v have_v the_o prerogative_n equal_a to_o that_o of_o the_o ancient_a rome_n and_o shall_v have_v the_o same_o advantage_n in_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n as_o she_o have_v be_v the_o second_o after_o she_o that_o be_v to_o say_v ordain_v that_o the_o same_o prerogative_n as_o the_o pope_n have_v absolute_o over_o all_o patriarch_n the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n shall_v have_v they_o after_o the_o pope_n over_o the_o other_o patriarch_n the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n then_o see_v that_o this_o canon_n not_o only_o grant_v they_o to_o hold_v the_o second_o place_n after_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n but_o also_o to_o enjoy_v the_o same_o privilege_n with_o he_o as_o constantinople_n be_v a_o division_n of_o rome_n and_o a_o second_o rome_n go_v so_o far_o as_o to_o desire_v to_o participate_v in_o the_o same_o title_n of_o honour_n which_o have_v be_v yield_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o possess_v they_o in_o a_o second_o place_n and_o in_o form_n of_o adiuncte_n and_o colleague_n with_o he_o and_o find_v that_o in_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n the_o title_n ãâã_d or_o universal_a have_v be_v offer_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n they_o alexand._n insist_v as_o second_v pope_n and_o bishop_n of_o the_o second_o rome_n to_o participate_v therein_o not_o in_o intention_n to_o exercise_v it_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o pope_n but_o under_o the_o pope_n and_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o other_o patriarch_n and_o be_v open_o favour_v therein_o by_o the_o emperor_n for_o not_o only_o the_o council_n of_o constantinople_n hold_v under_o the_o emperor_n justin_n predecessor_n to_o justinian_n yield_v the_o 7._o title_n of_o universal_a patriarch_n to_o john_n the_o three_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n but_o also_o the_o emperor_n justinian_n in_o the_o law_n to_o epiphanius_n patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n exhibit_v to_o he_o the_o title_n of_o universal_a patriarch_n and_o after_o under_o the_o same_o justinian_n the_o council_n of_o constantinople_n hold_v against_o ãâã_d attribute_v the_o name_n of_o univerfall_a to_o menas_n &_o still_o after_o under_o mauritius_n john_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n surname_v the_o fast_o hold_v a_o kind_n 69._o of_o council_n at_o constantinople_n where_o he_o begin_v to_o entitle_v and_o inscribe_v himself_o universal_a bishop_n and_o then_o the_o pope_n display_v their_o censure_n against_o this_o title_n for_o although_o the_o synod_n of_o the_o east_n have_v before_o this_o time_n yield_v the_o title_n of_o universal_a bishop_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n nevertheless_o the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n have_v never_o yet_o presume_v to_o inscribe_v and_o subscribe_v himself_o universal_a patriarch_n until_o the_o council_n of_o constantinople_n hold_v under_o mauricius_n the_o emperor_n and_o therefore_o the_o pope_n pelagius_n the_o second_o predecesson_n to_o saint_n gregory_n abrogate_a and_o annul_v all_o the_o decree_n of_o that_o council_n except_o what_o have_v be_v decide_v concern_v the_o cause_n of_o gregory_n ãâã_d of_o antioch_n it_o have_v be_v 1._o report_v to_o the_o holy_a sea_n apostolic_a faith_n pope_n pelagius_n the_o second_o that_o john_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n entitle_v himself_o universal_a and_o that_o upon_o this_o presumption_n of_o he_o he_o have_v call_v you_o to_o a_o general_a council_n notwithstanding_o that_o the_o authority_n of_o call_v general_a synod_n have_v be_v consign_v by_o a_o singular_a privilege_n to_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a of_o the_o bless_a peter_n and_o a_o little_a after_o 69._o and_o therefore_o all_o that_o you_o have_v decree_v in_o that_o no_o synod_n of_o you_o for_o synod_n so_o attempt_v it_o can_v not_o be_v but_o a_o conventicle_n i_o ordain_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o bless_a peter_n that_o it_o be_v annul_v and_o abrogate_a and_o saint_n gregory_n successor_n of_o the_o same_o pelagius_n our_o predecessor_n pelagius_n of_o bless_a memory_n have_v disannul_v by_o a_o sentence_n entire_o valid_a all_o the_o act_n of_o that_o synod_n except_o what_o concern_v the_o cause_n of_o gregory_n bishop_n of_o antioch_n of_o reverend_a memory_n when_o pope_n pelagius_n be_v dead_a and_o saint_n gregory_n his_o successor_n establish_v in_o the_o popedom_n the_o same_o john_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n assist_v by_o the_o favour_n of_o the_o emperor_n mauricius_n still_o continue_v his_o challenge_n and_o persevere_v to_o attribute_v to_o himself_o the_o quality_n of_o universal_a bishop_n not_o to_o exercise_v it_o in_o the_o pope_n behalf_n but_o to_o exercise_v it_o in_o the_o pope_n absence_n and_o as_o colleague_n and_o adjunct_n to_o the_o pope_n in_o the_o universality_n over_o the_o empire_n of_o the_o east_n and_o towards_o the_o other_o patriarch_n for_o it_o shall_v be_v show_v hereafter_o that_o he_o always_o acknowledge_v the_o pope_n for_o head_n and_o stock_n of_o the_o universality_n and_o for_o absolute_o universal_a over_o all_o the_o church_n and_o do_v protest_v himself_o to_o be_v his_o subject_n and_o inferior_a and_o do_v not_o pretend_v to_o enjoy_v the_o title_n of_o universal_a but_o under_o the_o pope_n and_o by_o association_n subaltern_a and_o subordinate_a to_o the_o pope_n authority_n which_o be_v soon_o after_o interdict_v he_o by_o the_o emperor_n phocas_n immediate_a successor_n to_o mauricius_n who_o declare_v that_o the_o title_n of_o universal_a bishop_n appertain_v but_o to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n only_o and_o can_v not_o be_v communicate_v to_o he_o of_o constantinople_n and_o so_o much_o of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o history_n now_o let_v we_o come_v to_o the_o objection_n which_o be_v draw_v from_o it_o to_o the_o first_o then_o of_o these_o objection_n which_o be_v that_o in_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n anatolius_n pack_v to_o be_v declare_v equal_a to_o the_o pope_n after_o the_o pope_n we_o bring_v three_o answer_n the_o first_o answer_n be_v that_o he_o pretend_v not_o to_o be_v declare_v equal_a to_o the_o pope_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o pope_n but_o under_o the_o pope_n and_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o other_o patriarch_n that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o he_o do_v not_o pretend_v to_o have_v like_o advantage_n over_o the_o pope_n as_o the_o pope_n have_v over_o he_o but_o to_o have_v the_o same_o privilege_n over_o the_o other_o patriarch_n as_o the_o pope_n have_v over_o he_o and_o they_o and_o by_o this_o mean_n to_o be_v equal_a to_o the_o pope_n not_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o pope_n but_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o other_o patriarch_n and_o this_o be_v testify_v by_o the_o universal_a history_n of_o
godson_n 11._o send_v thither_o from_o the_o beginning_n 12._o regiment_n of_o soldier_n to_o authorise_v by_o force_n ãâã_d the_o abettor_n of_o the_o eutychian_a heresy_n and_o to_o exclude_v from_o judgement_n all_o those_o that_o be_v suspect_v by_o eutyches_n now_o eutyches_n refuse_v the_o pope_n legate_n among_o other_o aswell_o because_o the_o pope_n have_v confirm_v 47._o the_o sentence_n of_o flaviaws_fw-la bishop_n of_o constantinople_n against_o he_o as_o in_o their_o own_o interest_n because_o that_o be_v arrive_v at_o constantinople_n flavianus_n that_o ãâã_d hold_v for_o his_o adversary_n have_v entertain_v and_o feast_v they_o the_o legate_n 1._o say_v eutyches_n send_v by_o the_o most_o holy_a and_o most_o belove_a of_o god_n the_o archbishop_n ãâã_d rome_n leo_n be_v suspect_v by_o i_o for_o they_o have_v be_v entertain_v and_o feast_v ãâã_d gratify_v with_o present_n by_o the_o most_o belove_a of_o god_n the_o bishop_n flavianus_n ãâã_d these_o cause_n than_o chrysaphius_n desirous_a to_o exclude_v they_o from_o the_o 2_o judgement_n of_o the_o council_n obtain_v by_o surprise_n letter_n from_o the_o emperor_n theodosius_n the_o second_o a_o man_n that_o sign_v dispatch_n without_o 1._o read_v they_o wherefore_o his_o sister_n to_o reproach_v he_o for_o his_o simplicity_n once_o make_v he_o sign_n the_o bondage_n of_o his_o wife_n by_o which_o under_o ãâã_d of_o refuse_v those_o that_o have_v already_o judge_v eutyches_n he_o ordain_v ãâã_d to_o preside_v there_o and_o accompany_v they_o with_o man_n of_o war_n to_o have_v the_o sway_n there_o now_o how_o unlawful_a this_o beginning_n be_v ãâã_d need_v no_o other_o judge_n but_o the_o same_o emperor_n who_o afterward_o inform_v of_o the_o deceit_n that_o chrysaphius_n have_v make_v use_n of_o to_o himward_n ãâã_d he_o by_o exile_n and_o confiscation_n of_o good_n and_o office_n and_o second_o where_o calvin_n say_v that_o the_o pope_n legate_n do_v not_o dispute_v for_o 49._o the_o first_o place_n there_o be_v manifest_o false_a for_o liberatus_n a_o author_n of_o the_o next_o ensue_a age_n write_v exppresse_o the_o pope_n deputy_n will_v not_o endure_v to_o sit_v there_o because_o the_o precedence_n have_v not_o be_v give_v to_o their_o sacred_a sea_n 12._o and_o when_o the_o act_n of_o the_o same_o council_n all_o which_o dioscorus_n have_v falsify_v be_v read_v over_o in_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n when_o they_o come_v to_o name_n julian_n legate_n to_o pope_n leo_n it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o act_n be_v false_a and_o that_o the_o name_n of_o leo_n have_v not_o be_v there_o receive_v and_o 1._o three_o the_o first_o complaint_n that_o the_o pope_n legate_n propound_v to_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n against_o dioscorus_n be_v that_o he_o have_v presume_v to_o hold_v ibidem_fw-la a_o ecumenical_a council_n without_o commission_n from_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a which_o have_v never_o be_v either_o do_v or_o lawful_a to_o be_v do_v and_o final_o the_o primacy_n that_o dioscorus_n have_v usurp_v in_o the_o false_a council_n of_o ephesus_n though_o by_o surreptitious_a letter_n from_o the_o emperor_n and_o upon_o the_o refusal_n of_o the_o pope_n legate_n be_v declare_v tyranny_n and_o himself_o depose_v 5_o among_o other_o cause_n for_o have_v set_v upon_o the_o pope_n by_o the_o decree_n of_o his_o tyranny_n say_v the_o father_n of_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n write_v to_o pope_n leo_n he_o have_v absolve_v eutyches_n who_o for_o his_o impiety_n have_v be_v condemn_v ibid._n and_o have_v restore_v to_o he_o the_o dignity_n whereof_o he_o be_v deprive_v by_o your_o holiness_n and_o a_o little_a after_o and_o to_o make_v up_o all_o this_o he_o have_v extend_v his_o felony_n ãâã_d against_o he_o to_o who_o the_o guard_n of_o the_o vine_n have_v be_v commit_v by_o our_o lord_n that_o be_v to_o say_v against_o your_o holiness_n be_v not_o this_o a_o goodly_a example_n for_o ãâã_d against_o the_o pope_n of_o the_o order_n of_o the_o sit_n of_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n chapt_n xi_o calvin_n fowrth_a objection_n be_v take_v from_o the_o council_n of_o 7._o chalcedon_n in_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n say_v he_o pope_n leo_n ãâã_d it_o of_o grace_n of_o the_o emperor_n that_o his_o ambassador_n may_v preside_v there_o because_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o east_n who_o have_v preside_v in_o the_o second_o ãâã_d of_o ephesus_n have_v misbehave_v themselves_o there_o and_o have_v abuse_v their_o power_n and_o i_o for_o my_o part_n must_v needs_o ask_v he_o how_o long_o he_o will_v abuse_v our_o patience_n for_o leo_n do_v nothing_o less_o then_o to_o pray_v the_o emperor_n that_o his_o deputy_n may_v preside_v at_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n but_o have_v send_v in_o the_o first_o month_n of_o the_o same_o year_n a_o legation_n to_o constantinople_n ãâã_d lucentius_n a_o bishop_n and_o ãâã_d a_o priest_n 42._o and_o after_o have_v add_v to_o they_o upon_o the_o occurrence_n of_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o council_n ãâã_d 54._o bishop_n of_o lylibea_n in_o sicilia_n and_o have_v associate_v with_o he_o julian_n a_o latin_a bishop_n of_o the_o isle_n of_o cos_n in_o the_o grecian_a sea_n who_o be_v already_o in_o those_o part_n and_o reside_v as_o nuntio_n at_o constantinople_n with_o the_o emperor_n he_o declare_v to_o the_o emperor_n not_o in_o form_n of_o a_o request_n but_o in_o form_n ãâã_d a_o resolution_n that_o it_o must_v be_v this_o paschasinus_n bishop_n of_o lylibea_n of_o who_o sufficiency_n and_o constancy_n to_o maintain_v the_o truth_n he_o have_v more_o assurance_n then_o of_o the_o rest_n that_o shall_v preside_v in_o his_o name_n at_o the_o council_n as_o also_o ãâã_d be_v there_o the_o head_n of_o the_o legation_n and_o carry_v the_o vote_n in_o the_o conclusion_n of_o the_o council_n though_o he_o have_v be_v last_o send_v now_o who_o see_v not_o that_o this_o be_v not_o to_o demand_v that_o his_o legate_n may_v preside_v there_o but_o to_o appoint_v which_o of_o his_o legate_n shall_v preside_v there_o i_o have_v say_v he_o 47._o send_v my_o brother_n and_o fellow-bishop_n paschasinus_n of_o the_o province_n which_o seem_v to_o i_o most_o secure_a that_o he_o may_v sulfill_v my_o place_n and_o have_v associate_v with_o he_o our_o brother_n and_o fellowe-priest_n boniface_n comprehend_v with_o they_o those_o that_o we_o have_v already_o former_o send_v to_o who_o i_o have_v add_v for_o a_o colleague_n the_o bishop_n julian._n and_o a_o little_a after_o because_o some_o of_o our_o brother_n a_o thing_n which_o we_o can_v not_o speak_v of_o without_o grief_n can_v not_o keep_v their_o catholic_a constancy_n against_o the_o whirlwind_n of_o falsehood_n it_o be_v convenient_a that_o my_o say_a brother_n and_o fellowe-bishop_n paschasinus_n shall_v preside_v in_o my_o place_n in_o the_o synod_n for_o whereas_o calvin_n say_v that_o by_o those_o brother_n that_o can_v not_o maintain_v their_o constancy_n against_o the_o whirlwinde_n of_o falsehood_n he_o intend_v not_o the_o legate_n of_o the_o pope_n which_o have_v withdraw_v themselves_o but_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o east_n who_o have_v preside_v at_o the_o false_a council_n of_o ephesus_n to_o wit_n dioscorus_n it_o be_v a_o ignorance_n that_o deserve_v the_o ferula_fw-la since_o dioscorus_n and_o his_o complice_n be_v themselves_o the_o whirlwind_n of_o falsehood_n and_o indeed_o why_o shall_v pope_n leo_n in_o the_o epistle_n that_o calvin_n cit_v of_o he_o which_o be_v write_v under_o the_o consulship_n of_o adelphius_n have_v pray_v the_o emperor_n that_o he_o may_v preside_v by_o himself_o or_o by_o his_o legate_n at_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n since_o from_o the_o precedent_a year_n that_o be_v to_o say_v under_o the_o consulship_n of_o valentinian_n and_o abienus_n and_o before_o it_o be_v know_v there_o shall_v be_v any_o council_n hold_v at_o chalcedon_n the_o emperor_n have_v write_v to_o he_o our_o desire_n be_v that_o ãâã_d all_o impiety_n be_v banish_v by_o a_o council_n assemble_v under_o your_o authority_n a_o entire_a peace_n may_v be_v restore_v to_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o catholic_a faith_n and_o again_o it_o remain_v if_o it_o pleasse_v your_o holiness_n that_o you_o travel_v into_o these_o part_n and_o celebrate_v a_o synod_n here_o etc._n etc._n or_o if_o it_o be_v troublesome_a to_o come_v hither_o your_o holiness_n may_v please_v to_o signify_v it_o by_o your_o letter_n which_o theodorus_n anagnostes_n cite_v the_o same_o letter_n repeat_v in_o these_o term_n marcian_n and_o pulcheria_n write_v to_o leo_n pope_n of_o rome_n yield_v to_o he_o all_o authority_n and_o how_o can_v he_o have_v pray_v the_o emperor_n hist._n since_o without_o attend_v the_o emperor_n answer_n and_o the_o next_o day_n after_o he_o have_v send_v he_o the_o letter_n he_o write_v to_o the_o council_n the_o emperor_n graec._n have_v invite_v we_o by_o his_o letter_n to_o
contribute_v our_o presence_n at_o the_o reverend_a synod_n which_o the_o necessity_n of_o time_n and_o custom_n will_v not_o permit_v nevertheless_o your_o brotherhood_n may_v make_v account_n that_o in_o these_o brother_n of_o i_o paschasinus_n and_o lucentius_n bishop_n 45_o and_o boniface_n and_o basilius_n priest_n send_v from_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a i_o do_v preside_v in_o your_o council_n for_o the_o letter_n the_o pope_n write_v to_o the_o emperor_n be_v date_v the_o six_o of_o the_o calend_n of_o julie_n and_o that_o he_o write_v to_o the_o council_n be_v date_v the_o five_o and_o why_o shall_v he_o have_v pray_v he_o since_o in_o the_o secular_a chalc._n confirmation_n of_o the_o act_n of_o the_o council_n the_o same_o emperor_n say_v the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n have_v examine_v matter_n of_o faith_n by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o bless_a leo_n bishop_n of_o the_o city_n eternal_a in_o glory_n rome_n and_o why_o since_o the_o father_n of_o the_o council_n write_v to_o the_o pope_n thou_o do_v preside_v in_o the_o council_n as_o 3._o the_o head_n to_o the_o member_n exhibit_v there_o thy_o good_a will_n by_o those_o that_o hold_v thy_o place_n and_o the_o faithsull_n emperor_n preside_v there_o for_o policy_n and_o ornament_n and_o why_o since_o the_o emperor_n anastasius_n a_o while_n after_o press_v macedonius_n patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n to_o race_n out_o of_o the_o rolle_n of_o his_o church_n the_o name_n of_o the_o same_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n macedonius_n answer_v he_o that_o he_o can_v not_o do_v it_o without_o 2._o a_o general_a council_n wherein_o the_o bishop_n of_o great_a rome_n do_v preside_v of_o the_o order_n of_o the_o sit_n of_o the_o five_o council_n of_o constantinople_n chapt_n xii_o calvin_n five_o objection_n be_v that_o menas_n preside_v at_o the_o five_o council_n 7._o of_o constantinople_n and_o that_o the_o pope_n be_v call_v thither_o debate_v not_o the_o first_o place_n but_o without_o any_o difficulty_n suffercd_v menas_n patriarch_n of_o the_o place_n to_o preside_v which_o be_v a_o objection_n wherein_o ignorances_n march_n by_o troop_n for_o first_o menas_n be_v dead_a five_o year_n before_o the_o five_o council_n of_o 3._o constantinople_n be_v hold_v as_o appear_v by_o the_o act_n of_o the_o fixth_v council_n basil._n of_o constantinople_n which_o say_v menas_n die_v the_o one_o and_o wenntith_n year_n of_o the_o empire_n of_o justinian_n but_o the_o fisth_n council_n of_o constantinople_n be_v hold_v the_o twenty_o seven_o and_o by_o victor_n of_o tune_n a_o author_n of_o the_o same_o age_n who_o say_v that_o the_o five_o council_n of_o constantinople_n be_v hold_v under_o eutychius_n seqq_n successor_n to_o menas_n and_o by_o the_o very_a act_n of_o the_o five_o general_a council_n in_o all_o the_o session_n whereof_o eutychius_n be_v name_v and_o not_o menas_n for_o what_o we_o have_v from_o the_o council_n of_o constantinople_n under_o menas_n be_v but_o particular_a act_n and_o preambulatory_a to_o the_o general_n council_n which_o be_v 36._o after_o hold_v under_o eutychius_n which_o have_v give_v occasion_n to_o euagrius_n and_o to_o nicephorus_n to_o mistake_v and_o to_o think_v that_o the_o five_o council_n of_o constantinople_n have_v be_v begin_v under_o menas_n and_o finish_v under_o eutychius_n as_o impertinent_o as_o the_o same_o euagrius_n place_v epiphanius_n between_o anthymus_n and_o menas_n and_o make_v epiphanius_n succeed_v anthymus_n whereas_o contrariwise_o he_o be_v his_o predecessor_n and_o second_o pope_n agapet_n who_o go_v to_o constantinople_n not_o to_o assist_v at_o any_o council_n but_o to_o treat_v a_o peace_n between_o the_o emperor_n justinian_n and_o theodat_n king_n of_o the_o goth_n be_v dead_a when_o the_o council_n of_o constantinople_n hold_v under_o menas_n be_v celebrate_v and_o by_o conseuqent_n have_v no_o 1._o occasion_n to_o debate_v for_o the_o first_o place_n and_o siluerius_n his_o successor_n in_o who_o time_n this_o council_n be_v hold_v never_o be_v at_o constantinople_n and_o suppose_v agapet_n have_v be_v live_v and_o present_a at_o the_o council_n how_o can_v menas_n have_v presume_v to_o preside_v in_o his_o presence_n he_o that_o say_v 4._o in_o the_o same_o council_n we_o follow_v the_o sea_n apostolic_a &_o obey_v it_o and_o who_o have_v be_v make_v patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n and_o his_o predecessor_n 4._o anthymus_n depose_v from_o the_o patriarkship_n of_o constantinople_n by_o pope_n agapet_n and_o who_o call_v pope_n agapet_n his_o father_n of_o most_o holy_a memory_n and_o how_o will_v the_o emperor_n jusiinian_n have_v permit_v it_o he_o that_o say_v we_o will_v not_o suffer_v that_o any_o thing_n shall_v pass_v concern_v the_o estate_n of_o 7._o church_n but_o what_o shall_v be_v refer_v to_o the_o blessedness_n of_o the_o holy_a pope_n of_o old_a rome_n for_o asmuch_o as_o he_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o holy_a prelate_n of_o god_n and_o 131._o again_o we_o decree_v according_a to_o the_o definition_n of_o the_o four_o counsel_n that_o the_o holy_a pope_n of_o old_a rome_n be_v the_o first_o of_o all_o the_o prelate_n and_o we_o ordain_v that_o the_o bless_a archbishop_n of_o constantinople_n new_a rome_n shall_v have_v the_o second_o place_n after_o the_o holy_a sea_n apostolic_a of_o old_a rome_n and_o shall_v precede_v all_o the_o other_o sea_n also_o how_o will_v he_o have_v permit_v it_o he_o that_o forsake_v his_o great_a friend_n anthymus_n who_o he_o have_v exalt_v from_o the_o bishop_n sea_n of_o trebysond_a to_o the_o patriarkship_n of_o constantinople_n and_o suffer_v he_o to_o be_v depose_v in_o his_o presence_n from_o the_o patriarkship_n of_o constantinople_n by_o pope_n agapet_n we_o know_v say_v he_o law_n of_o the_o emperor_n justinian_n that_o the_o same_o have_v be_v do_v to_o anthymus_n who_o have_v be_v 42._o depose_v from_o the_o sea_n of_o this_o royal_a city_n by_o the_o most_o holy_a bishop_n of_o old-rome_n agapet_n of_o holy_a and_o glorious_a memory_n because_o that_o against_o all_o the_o sacred_a canon_n he_o have_v intrude_v himself_o into_o a_o sea_n that_o appartain_v not_o to_o he_o for_o what_o he_o add_v present_o after_o but_o he_o have_v also_o be_v depose_v and_o condemn_v by_o the_o common_a sentence_n first_o of_o that_o person_n of_o holy_a memory_n and_o then_o of_o the_o holy_a synod_n here_o celebrate_v because_o he_o have_v stray_v from_o the_o right_a doctrine_n have_v reference_n not_o to_o the_o deposition_n of_o anthimus_n of_o the_o patriarkship_n of_o constantinople_n as_o the_o patriarch_n nicephorus_n and_o cedrenus_n suppose_v author_n far_o from_o the_o age_n of_o justinian_n but_o to_o the_o deposition_n of_o anthimus_n from_o the_o bishop_n sea_n of_o trebisond_n for_o the_o understanding_n whereof_o you_o must_v know_v that_o there_o be_v two_o deposition_n of_o anthymus_n one_o from_o the_o patriarkship_n of_o constantinople_n which_o be_v make_v and_o perfect_v by_o the_o pope_n only_a action_n and_o wherein_o the_o council_n of_o constantinople_n whereof_o justinian_n speak_v have_v no_o hand_n and_o the_o other_o from_o the_o bishop_n sea_n of_o trebyzond_n which_o be_v indeed_o begin_v by_o the_o pope_n who_o ordain_v that_o if_o anthymus_n do_v not_o purge_v himself_o of_o the_o heresy_n which_o be_v impute_v to_o he_o he_o shall_v be_v depose_v also_o from_o the_o bishop_n sea_n of_o trebisond_n which_o have_v be_v reserve_v to_o he_o by_o the_o first_o deposition_n and_o shall_v be_v withal_o excommunicate_v and_o deprive_v of_o all_o sacerdotal_a title_n and_o of_o all_o catholic_a nomination_n but_o because_o the_o pope_n can_v not_o finish_v this_o second_o deposition_n by_o reason_n death_n prevent_v he_o before_o he_o have_v the_o leisure_n to_o be_v full_o clear_v from_o the_o condition_n that_o be_v thereunto_o oppose_v it_o be_v finish_v and_o execute_v in_o the_o council_n this_o appear_v by_o the_o act_n of_o the_o same_o council_n whereof_o justinian_n speak_v to_o wit_n of_o the_o council_n of_o constantinople_n hold_v by_o menas_n for_o the_o confirmation_n whereof_o be_v publish_v two_o month_n after_o this_o law_n which_o be_v annex_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o council_n for_o the_o action_n that_o precede_v it_o be_v the_o last_o although_o it_o be_v first_o recite_v god_n say_v the_o regulars_n of_o syria_n in_o their_o petition_n to_o the_o emperor_n report_v by_o the_o same_o act_n send_v into_o this_o city_n agapet_n true_o agapet_n that_o be_v to_o say_v belove_v of_o god_n and_o man_n 1._o pope_n of_o old_a rome_n for_o the_o deposition_n of_o anthymus_n and_o of_o the_o foresay_a heretic_n as_o ãâã_d he_o send_v great_a peter_n to_o the_o roman_n for_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o witcheraft_n of_o simon_n this_o reverend_a person_n then_o know_v by_o the_o request_n of_o many_o of_o we_o the_o thing_n injust_o attempt_v upon_o the_o church_n and_o know_v
be_v to_o say_v that_o there_o be_v two_o convocation_n of_o counsel_n the_o one_o ecclesiastical_a to_o make_v they_o obligatorie_n in_o conscience_n and_o spiritual_o and_o the_o other_o politic_a to_o make_v they_o executory_a by_o the_o secular_a arm_n and_o temporal_o for_o first_o as_o for_o the_o ensign_n bearer_n and_o forerunner_n of_o all_o the_o general_a counsel_n which_o be_v that_o of_o nicaea_n the_o father_n of_o the_o three_o general_a council_n of_o constantinople_n otherwise_o call_v the_o six_o general_a council_n greek_a father_n as_o have_v be_v already_o often_o note_v of_o near_a a_o thousand_o year_n antiquity_n and_o enlighten_v by_o many_o history_n that_o time_n have_v subtract_v from_o we_o do_v they_o not_o say_v the_o most_o sacred_a constantine_n 18._o and_o the_o praise_n worthy_a silvester_n call_v the_o famous_a council_n of_o nicaea_n and_o as_o for_o the_o council_n of_o sardica_n which_o be_v the_o appendix_n and_o supply_v of_o that_o of_o nicaea_n the_o demand_n that_o eusebius_n of_o nicomedia_n head_n of_o the_o arrian_n faction_n make_v after_o the_o council_n of_o antioch_n to_o pope_n julius_n of_o a_o council_n which_o since_o it_o can_v not_o be_v general_a at_o rome_n be_v afterward_o appoint_v at_o sardica_n and_o the_o complaint_n of_o those_o that_o blame_v the_o same_o julius_n for_o the_o little_a time_n that_o be_v give_v they_o to_o assemble_v at_o sardica_n do_v it_o not_o teach_v we_o that_o the_o pope_n have_v cooperate_v with_o the_o emperor_n in_o the_o call_n the_o council_n of_o sardica_n eusebius_n say_v s._n athana_n apol._n sius_fw-la and_o his_o write_v to_o julius_n and_o to_o amaze_v we_o require_v that_o he_o will_v call_v a_o council_n for_o you_o must_v read_v there_o with_o the_o greek_a text_n that_o he_o will_v call_v a_o council_n and_o not_o with_o the_o latin_a translation_n that_o a_o council_n may_v be_v call_v and_o again_o solit_fw-la julius_n write_v back_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o council_n hold_v where_o we_o will_v and_o the_o same_o julius_n report_v by_o s._n athanasius_n your_o deputy_n say_v he_o answer_v the_o eusebian_n 2._o have_v solicit_v i_o to_o call_v a_o council_n and_o to_o write_v to_o athanasius_n into_o alexandria_n and_o to_o those_o of_o the_o eusebian_n party_n to_o the_o end_n that_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o all_o the_o cause_n may_v be_v define_v in_o just_a judgement_n and_o socrates_n 20._o there_o be_v a_o general_a council_n publish_v at_o sardica_n a_o city_n of_o illyria_n by_o the_o ordinance_n of_o the_o two_o emperor_n and_o a_o little_a after_o other_o complain_v of_o the_o brevity_n of_o the_o time_n ibid._n and_o lay_v the_o blame_n upon_o julius_n bishop_n of_o rome_n which_o harmenopolus_n himself_o though_o a_o late_a greek_a and_o a_o schismatic_n can_v acknowledge_v in_o these_o word_n by_o the_o advice_n of_o the_o emperor_n and_o of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n there_o assemble_v a_o council_n of_o three_o hundred_o forty_o one_o holy_a father_n at_o sardica_n which_o confirm_v the_o council_n of_o nicaea_n for_o that_o he_o account_v not_o the_o council_n of_o sardica_n for_o universal_a because_o the_o arrian_n separate_v themselves_o from_o it_o make_v nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n of_o the_o convocation_n which_o at_o least_o be_v universal_a there_o be_v say_v socrates_n a_o general_a council_n publish_v and_o as_o for_o the_o council_n of_o constantinople_n these_o word_n of_o the_o epistle_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n to_o pope_n damasus_n and_o to_o the_o synod_n of_o rome_n celebrate_v by_o the_o will_n of_o god_n the_o synod_n of_o rome_n you_o 9_o have_v call_v we_o with_o a_o brotherlie_a charity_n as_o your_o own_o member_n by_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o most_o religious_a emperor_n and_o a_o little_a after_o but_o the_o execution_n of_o this_o 9_o desire_n be_v impossible_a to_o many_o for_o we_o be_v go_v to_o constantinople_n upon_o your_o dignity_n letter_n send_v the_o year_n last_o pass_v after_o the_o council_n of_o aquilea_n to_o the_o most_o religious_a emperor_n theodosius_n do_v they_o not_o sufficient_o demonstrate_v that_o pope_n damasus_n by_o his_o letter_n write_v the_o year_n before_o that_o be_v to_o say_v before_o the_o synod_n of_o rome_n and_o when_o he_o be_v yet_o alone_o have_v concur_v with_o the_o emperor_n or_o rather_o the_o emperor_n with_o he_o for_o the_o call_n the_o council_n of_o constantinople_n and_o for_o the_o first_o council_n of_o ephesus_n which_o only_o of_o the_o name_n deserve_v the_o title_n of_o council_n for_o the_o second_o be_v exclude_v from_o the_o rank_n of_o counsel_n do_v not_o those_o word_n of_o liberatus_n archdeacon_n 5_o of_o carthage_n a_o african_a author_n and_o of_o near_a a_o thousand_o one_o hundred_o year_n antiquity_n cyrill_n with_o he_o provide_v with_o the_o uicarship_n of_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a have_v call_v a_o council_n of_o two_o hundred_o bishop_n cite_v nestorius_n do_v they_o not_o testify_v that_o it_o have_v be_v call_v at_o the_o instance_n and_o with_o the_o cooperation_n of_o s._n cyrill_n patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n already_o before_o make_v vicar_n and_o executor_n of_o the_o pope_n authority_n in_o the_o east_n and_o as_o for_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n these_o declaration_n of_o the_o emperor_n martian_a to_o pope_n leo_n whén_n there_o be_v a_o question_n of_o hold_v the_o council_n afterward_o transfer_v to_o chalcedon_n i._n our_o desire_n be_v that_o all_o impiety_n be_v banish_v by_o this_o council_n celebrate_v under_o your_o authority_n a_o entire_a peace_n may_v be_v restore_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o catholic_a faith_n and_o again_o ibid._n there_o rest_v if_o it_o please_v your_o holiness_n that_o you_o come_v into_o these_o part_n and_o here_o celebrate_v the_o synod_n that_o you_o will_v deign_v to_o do_v it_o for_o the_o zeal_n of_o religion_n and_o a_o little_a after_o or_o if_o it_o be_v burdensome_a to_o you_o to_o come_v hither_o that_o you_o will_v signify_v it_o to_o we_o by_o your_o letter_n ibid._n that_o we_o may_v dispatch_v our_o sacred_a patent_n into_o the_o east_n and_o into_o thracia_n and_o illiria_n that_o all_o the_o most_o holy_a bishop_n may_v assemble_v in_o some_o such_o place_n as_o shall_v seem_v good_a to_o we_o and_o decree_n by_o their_o sentence_n thing_n profitable_a to_o christian_a religion_n and_o catholic_a faith_n as_o your_o holiness_n according_a to_o ecclesiastical_a rule_n have_v define_v it_o and_o these_o of_o the_o same_o leo_n it_o have_v please_v both_o to_o the_o ordinance_n of_o ãâã_d the_o most_o religious_a emperor_n and_o to_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a that_o the_o general_a council_n of_o chalcedon_n shall_v be_v call_v and_o these_o of_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o second_o moesia_n to_o the_o emperor_n leo_n translate_v from_o greek_a into_o latin_a by_o epiphanius_n at_o the_o instance_n of_o cassiodorus_n the_o faith_n of_o the_o incarnation_n of_o 11._o our_o saviour_n have_v be_v confirm_v by_o many_o bishop_n assemble_v by_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o roman_a pope_n leo_n who_o be_v true_o head_n of_o bishop_n and_o of_o anatolius_n patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n in_o a_o council_n celebrate_v under_o the_o two_o emperor_n do_v they_o not_o evidentlie_o prove_v that_o pope_n leo_n cooperate_v with_o the_o emperor_n chalc_n for_o the_o call_n of_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n and_o for_o the_o second_o general_a council_n of_o constantinople_n which_o we_o call_v the_o five_o general_a council_n this_o answer_n of_o the_o pope_n vigilius_n to_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n have_v know_v your_o desire_n by_o your_o 1._o demand_n we_o agree_v that_o for_o the_o three_o chapter_n in_o question_n there_o shall_v be_v make_v a_o regular_a council_n where_o preserve_v equity_n the_o holy_a gospel_n be_v set_v in_o the_o midst_n we_o unite_v with_o our_o brother_n may_v confer_v do_v it_o not_o make_v plain_a that_o the_o hold_v this_o council_n have_v be_v precede_v by_o the_o pope_n consent_n and_o permission_n for_o the_o council_n be_v assemble_v in_o the_o month_n of_o may_n the_o twelve_o year_n after_o the_o consulship_n of_o basilius_n and_o the_o pope_n answer_n ibid._n have_v be_v make_v in_o the_o month_n of_o january_n before_o and_o these_o word_n of_o the_o six_o council_n vigilius_n consent_v to_o justinian_n and_o the_o five_o council_n be_v establish_v 18._o do_v they_o not_o convince_v either_o that_o the_o convocation_n or_o the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o council_n be_v take_v from_o the_o pope_n and_o that_o a_o while_n after_o john_n patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n have_v go_v about_o as_o bishop_n of_o the_o second_o rome_n to_o participate_v with_o the_o pope_n in_o the_o title_n of_o universal_a bishop_n will_v attribute_v to_o himself_o the_o authority_n of_o call_v
call_v by_o he_o or_o at_o his_o 17._o instance_n but_o for_o ãâã_d much_o as_o that_o council_n which_o be_v a_o particular_a council_n have_v undertake_v as_o compound_v of_o arrian_n bishop_n who_o violate_v all_o order_n and_o discipline_n to_o decide_v thing_n that_o concern_v the_o universal_a church_n ordain_v in_o hate_n to_o saint_n athanasius_n that_o every_o bishop_n that_o after_o he_o have_v be_v depose_v by_o a_o synod_n shall_v continue_v still_o to_o perform_v episcopal_a function_n without_o have_v be_v first_o reestablisht_v by_o a_o other_o great_a synod_n shall_v be_v incapable_a of_o restitution_n and_o that_o the_o law_n of_o the_o church_n bear_v that_o there_o can_v no_o decree_n be_v make_v in_o the_o church_n that_o be_v to_o say_v as_o calvin_n himself_o interpret_v it_o 7._o for_o thing_n regard_v the_o universal_a church_n without_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n he_o reproach_v it_o to_o they_o that_o they_o have_v exceed_v the_o power_n of_o a_o particular_a council_n that_o be_v to_o say_v have_v decide_v the_o affair_n which_o concern_v the_o general_a government_n of_o the_o church_n without_o have_v invite_v he_o to_o assist_v at_o it_o either_o by_o himself_o or_o by_o his_o legate_n a_o thing_n that_o if_o we_o be_v strip_v of_o all_o other_o argument_n will_v sufficient_o show_v the_o pope_n authority_n for_o if_o the_o absence_n of_o the_o pope_n alone_o and_o not_o of_o any_o other_o patriarch_n or_o metropolitan_a be_v a_o impediment_n to_o the_o make_v of_o decree_n to_o oblige_v the_o universal_a church_n how_o can_v it_o be_v but_o the_o pope_n must_v be_v head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o superior_a of_o the_o other_o patriarch_n to_o the_o three_o objection_n which_o be_v that_o saint_n jerom_n speak_v of_o a_o certain_a 2._o council_n hold_v among_o the_o gaul_n cry_n what_o emperor_n have_v command_v this_o synod_n to_o he_o assemble_v from_o whence_o they_o infer_v that_o the_o emperor_n only_o call_v the_o general_a counsel_n we_o answer_v it_o be_v a_o very_a sophism_n for_o the_o council_n whereof_o saint_n jerom_n speak_v be_v not_o a_o general_a council_n but_o a_o particular_a that_o ruffinus_n pretend_v to_o have_v be_v hold_v in_o gaul_n against_o saint_n hillary_n now_o we_o agree_v of_o all_o side_n and_o calvin_n himself_o confess_v it_o 7._o that_o the_o metropolitan_o primate_fw-la and_o patriarch_n call_v particular_a counsel_n and_o the_o counsel_n of_o the_o western_a church_n hold_v at_o rome_n by_o pope_n damasus_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o heresy_n of_o the_o macedonian_n by_o pope_n celestine_n against_o the_o heresy_n of_o the_o nestorian_n by_o pope_n leo_n against_o the_o heresy_n of_o the_o eutychian_o by_o pope_n agatho_n against_o the_o heresy_n of_o the_o monothelite_n enforce_v the_o most_o obstinate_a to_o confess_v that_o the_o pope_n if_o not_o as_o head_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n yet_o at_o least_o as_o patriarch_n of_o the_o west_n call_v the_o patriarchall_a counsel_n of_o the_o western_a church_n and_o not_o only_o call_v the_o patriarchall_a counsel_n of_o the_o western_a church_n but_o alsoe_o when_o there_o be_v need_v cause_v to_o be_v call_v extraordinary_o the_o national_a or_o provincial_a counsel_n of_o such_o a_o nation_n or_o province_n of_o the_o west_n as_o he_o think_v to_o be_v necessary_a as_o it_o appear_v for_o africa_n from_o these_o wordo_n s._n augustine_n 157._o the_o ecclesiastical_a necessity_n enjoin_v we_o by_o the_o reverend_a pope_n zosime_fw-la bishop_n of_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a have_v draw_v we_o to_o caesaria_n and_o for_o macedonia_n achaia_n and_o thessalia_n from_o these_o of_o pope_n leo_n to_o anastasius_n bishop_n of_o thessalonica_n his_o legate_n in_o those_o province_n 82._o if_o there_o be_v any_o mayor_n cause_n move_v for_o which_o it_o shall_v be_v necessary_a to_o cause_v a_o episcopal_a assembly_n to_o be_v call_v let_v it_o suffice_v thou_o to_o call_v two_o bishop_n of_o every_o province_n such_o as_o the_o metropolitan_o shall_v choose_v and_o for_o spain_n from_o these_o of_o the_o same_o leo_n 91._o we_o have_v send_v letter_n to_o our_o brother_n and_o fellow_n bishop_n of_o arragon_n of_o carthagena_n of_o portugal_n and_o of_o galitia_fw-la and_o bave_v declare_v to_o they_o the_o assembly_n of_o a_o general_a council_n that_o be_v to_o say_v general_a for_o spain_n in_o which_o place_n they_o must_v not_o cavil_n upon_o the_o word_n council_n and_o convert_v it_o into_o counsel_n for_o the_o first_o council_n of_o bracara_n report_v the_o same_o history_n say_v praefac_o by_o the_o commandment_n of_o leo_n the_o bishop_n of_o arragon_n carthagena_n portugal_n and_o andaluzia_n hold_v a_o council_n among_o they_o but_o beside_o the_o spiritual_a authority_n be_v it_o of_o metropolitan_o primate_fw-la and_o patriarch_n for_o the_o call_n of_o particular_a counsel_n be_v it_o of_o the_o pope_n as_o we_o pretend_v for_o the_o call_n of_o general_a counsel_n the_o temporal_a authority_n of_o the_o emperor_n be_v alsoe_o requisite_a aswell_o to_o avoid_v state_n jealousy_n and_o hinder_v suspicion_n of_o conspiracy_n against_o the_o empire_n as_o to_o take_v order_n for_o the_o charge_n of_o transportation_n staple_n and_o provision_n and_o to_o furnish_v the_o cost_n of_o the_o voyage_n which_o the_o church_n then_o new_o out_o of_o the_o persecution_n of_o the_o pagan_n can_v yet_o hardly_o bear_v and_o therefore_o when_o there_o be_v question_n of_o call_v not_o only_o general_a counsel_n of_o all_o the_o earth_n but_o alsoe_o the_o general_a council_n of_o the_o western_a church_n the_o temporal_a authority_n of_o the_o emperor_n concur_v with_o the_o spiritual_a authority_n of_o pope_n for_o the_o execution_n of_o the_o convocation_n the_o emperor_n valentinian_n say_v pope_n sixtus_n the_o three_o tymefellowe_n to_o saint_n cyrill_n orient_n have_v command_v by_o our_o authority_n that_o the_o synod_n shall_v be_v call_v and_o when_o there_o be_v question_n of_o calling_n national_n synod_n if_o it_o be_v within_o the_o country_n of_o the_o empire_n the_o authority_n of_o emperor_n or_o of_o their_o lievetenan_n be_v also_o require_v and_o if_o it_o be_v within_o the_o eclipse_v country_n or_o not_o depend_v from_o the_o empire_n that_o of_o the_o king_n of_o the_o nation_n where_o it_o be_v to_o be_v celebrate_v must_v be_v join_v thereto_o as_o when_o the_o first_o council_n of_o bracara_n in_o spain_n be_v call_v it_o be_v say_v it_o be_v call_v prae_n by_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o glorious_a king_n ariamira_n or_o according_a to_o other_o theodomina_fw-la and_o when_o the_o second_o council_n of_o tours_n speak_v of_o the_o first_o council_n of_o orleans_n hold_v under_o clovis_n it_o be_v say_v it_o be_v do_v 22_o at_o the_o request_n of_o the_o most_o invincible_a king_n clovis_n and_o when_o the_o second_o council_n of_o mascon_n be_v hold_v under_o king_n gontran_n it_o be_v ordain_v 20._o that_o the_o ordinary_a national_n counsel_n shall_v be_v celebrate_v from_o three_o year_n to_o three_o year_n and_o that_o the_o care_n to_o cause_v they_o to_o be_v assemble_v appertain_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o lion_n and_o the_o disposition_n to_o the_o most_o magnificent_a prince_n now_o if_o the_o temporal_a convocation_n of_o national_n counsel_n make_v by_o the_o emperor_n or_o by_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o nation_n be_v ãâã_d impediment_n but_o that_o the_o spiritual_a convocation_n of_o the_o same_o counsel_n may_v be_v due_a to_o the_o primat_n of_o the_o nation_n why_o shall_v the_o temporal_a convocation_n of_o general_a counsel_n make_v by_o the_o emperor_n be_v a_o impediment_n why_o the_o authority_n to_o call_v they_o spiritual_o that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o behalf_n of_o spiritual_a and_o ecclesiastical_a power_n may_v not_o belong_v to_o the_o pope_n for_o that_o then_o as_o we_o have_v new_o say_v the_o authority_n of_o emperor_n be_v necessary_a and_o ãâã_d to_o make_v the_o decision_n of_o counsel_n executorie_a by_o the_o secular_a arm_n and_o by_o the_o minister_n and_o officer_n of_o temporal_a justice_n who_o otherwise_o will_v not_o have_v labour_v to_o punish_v corporal_o those_o that_o shall_v contradict_v and_o that_o be_v the_o cause_n wherefore_o the_o father_n of_o the_o counsel_n be_v so_o careful_a to_o set_v this_o title_n in_o the_o forefront_n of_o their_o act_n the_o most_o holy_a and_o general_a council_n call_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o most_o religious_a emperor_n to_o the_o end_n to_o make_v their_o decree_n executorie_a temporallie_o and_o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o secular_a tribunal_n but_o not_o to_o make_v they_o obligatorie_n in_o conscience_n and_o spiritual_o for_o when_o be_v it_o say_v saint_n athanasius_n ãâã_d that_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n have_v ever_o take_v authority_n from_o the_o emperor_n and_o indeed_o who_o can_v doubt_v but_o that_o
to_o call_v general_a counsel_n without_o be_v move_v thereto_o or_o second_v by_o the_o just_a ecclesiastical_a authority_n those_o counsel_n have_v be_v declare_v illegitimate_a not_o only_o by_o the_o final_a issue_n of_o their_o judgement_n but_o by_o the_o original_a vice_n of_o their_o form_n if_o the_o pope_n confirmation_n do_v not_o come_v in_o to_o correct_v the_o defect_n for_o the_o council_n of_o arimini_fw-la which_o be_v compound_v of_o four_o hundred_o bishop_n and_o which_o have_v be_v call_v by_o the_o emperor_n constantius_n be_v declare_v invalid_a not_o only_o for_o the_o issue_n of_o the_o judgement_n but_o for_o this_o cause_n among_o other_o say_v the_o council_n of_o those_o of_o the_o west_n report_v by_o theodoret_n that_o it_o have_v be_v hold_v without_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n who_o sentence_n 22._o shall_v first_o of_o all_o have_v be_v attend_v and_o in_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n the_o first_o complaint_n that_o be_v make_v against_o the_o false_a council_n of_o ephesus_n that_o the_o emperor_n theodosius_n the_o second_o surprise_v by_o the_o fraud_n of_o the_o eutychian_o have_v call_v without_o the_o pope_n authority_n although_o with_o a_o request_n to_o the_o pope_n to_o assist_v at_o it_o or_o to_o send_v to_o it_o be_v that_o dioscorus_n presume_v to_o hold_v a_o council_n without_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n 1._o permission_n which_o have_v never_o be_v lawful_a or_o before_o do_v by_o mean_n whereof_o all_o the_o question_n of_o the_o spiritual_a and_o ecclesiastical_a authority_n necessary_a from_o the_o part_n of_o the_o convocation_n to_o make_v counsel_n lawful_a in_o conscience_n and_o obligatory_a to_o the_o internal_a tribunal_n of_o the_o church_n be_v between_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o other_o patriarch_n and_o consist_v in_o this_o to_o wit_n to_o who_o either_o to_o the_o pope_n or_o to_o the_o other_o patriarch_n it_o belong_v to_o call_v counsel_n spiritual_o now_o who_o doubt_v but_o it_o must_v be_v to_o he_o of_o the_o patriarch_n that_o ought_v to_o preside_v there_o and_o the_o defect_n of_o who_o presence_n either_o mediare_fw-la or_o immediate_a render_v the_o counsel_n invalid_a and_o who_o see_v not_o that_o even_o if_o the_o pope_n have_v not_o be_v the_o direct_a successor_n of_o saint_n peter_n if_o he_o have_v not_o be_v his_o vicar_n in_o who_o name_n all_o counsel_n ought_v to_o be_v call_v if_o he_o have_v not_o be_v the_o centre_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a unity_n and_o communion_n if_o he_o have_v not_o be_v the_o bishop_n as_o saint_n cyprian_n say_v of_o the_o chair_n of_o peter_n and_o of_o the_o principal_a church_n 55._o from_o whence_o the_o sacerdotal_a unity_n proceed_v and_o in_o brief_a have_v he_o not_o be_v superior_a in_o authority_n to_o the_o other_o patriarch_n but_o only_o the_o first_o of_o they_o in_o order_n it_o belong_v to_o he_o to_o call_v they_o as_o it_o do_v ancient_o to_o the_o precedent_n of_o the_o senate_n to_o call_v the_o senate_n and_o therefore_o when_o pope_n gelasius_n say_v the_o sea_n apostolic_a only_a decree_v that_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n shall_v ãâã_d be_v hold_v it_o be_v not_o to_o the_o exclusion_n of_o the_o emperor_n that_o he_o make_v this_o restriction_n but_o to_o the_o exclusion_n of_o the_o other_o patriarch_n and_o when_o pope_n pelagius_n s._n gregory_n predecessor_n write_v the_o authority_n to_o call_v general_a counsel_n have_v be_v attribute_v by_o a_o singular_a privilege_n to_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a of_o holy_a peter_n it_o be_v not_o to_o the_o exclusion_n of_o the_o emperor_n that_o he_o orient_n make_v this_o limitation_n but_o to_o the_o exclusion_n of_o the_o other_o patriarch_n and_o particular_o of_o the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n for_o the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n pretend_v by_o the_o creation_n of_o his_o city_n into_o the_o title_n of_o the_o second_o rome_n to_o have_v be_v make_v equal_a to_o the_o pope_n not_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o pope_n as_o have_v be_v above_o say_v but_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o other_o patriarch_n have_v dare_v to_o presume_v to_o participate_v in_o the_o east_n in_o the_o title_n of_o universal_a patriarch_n which_o 7._o title_n the_o pope_n have_v receive_v at_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n and_o in_o continuance_n of_o this_o presumption_n have_v endeavour_v to_o call_v a_o general_a council_n that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o general_a council_n of_o the_o empire_n of_o the_o east_n in_o the_o east_n to_o the_o end_n then_o to_o repress_v his_o arrogance_n the_o pope_n put_v he_o in_o mind_n that_o the_o power_n to_o call_v general_a counsel_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o general_a counsel_n aswell_o of_o all_o the_o empire_n as_o of_o the_o particular_a empire_n of_o constantinople_n as_o a_o ease_n exceed_v the_o simple_a patriarchall_a authority_n belong_v to_o the_o only_a direct_a and_o absolute_a successor_n of_o s._n peter_n it_o have_v be_v report_v to_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a say_v the_o same_o pelagius_n write_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o orient_n the_o east_n that_o john_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n have_v entitle_v himself_o universal_a and_o by_o virtue_n of_o this_o his_o presumption_n have_v call_v you_o to_o a_o general_a council_n he_o mean_v the_o general_a council_n of_o the_o east_n whereof_o euagrius_n speak_v call_v for_o the_o cause_n of_o gregory_n patriarch_n of_o antioch_n notwithstanding_o that_o 7._o the_o authority_n of_o call_v general_a counsel_n have_v be_v attribute_v by_o a_o singular_a privilege_n to_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a of_o the_o holy_a peter_n and_o a_o little_a after_o and_o therefore_o all_o that_o you_o have_v decree_v in_o this_o your_o not_o council_n but_o conventicle_n i_o ordain_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o holy_a peter_n prince_n of_o the_o apostle_n etc._n etc._n that_o it_o be_v disannul_v &_o abrogate_a which_o s._n gregory_n the_o great_a also_o report_v in_o these_o word_n our_o predecessor_n pelagius_n of_o happy_a memory_n have_v abrogate_a by_o a_o sentence_n entire_o 69._o valid_a all_o the_o act_n of_o this_o synod_n except_o what_o concern_v the_o affair_n of_o gregory_n bishop_n of_o antioch_n of_o happy_a memory_n now_o do_v not_o this_o alone_o suffice_v to_o decide_v the_o whole_a question_n for_o if_o the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n under_o pretence_n of_o the_o equality_n that_o he_o challenge_v to_o have_v obtain_v with_o the_o pope_n in_o superiority_n over_o the_o other_o patriarch_n presume_v to_o call_v the_o general_a counsel_n of_o the_o east_n why_o be_v it_o not_o manifest_a that_o the_o authority_n to_o call_v general_a counsel_n forasmuch_o as_o concern_v spiritual_a and_o ecclesiastical_a power_n belong_v to_o the_o pope_n and_o if_o it_o be_v so_o when_o the_o emperor_n possess_v almost_o all_o the_o region_n of_o the_o empire_n and_o when_o the_o catholic_a church_n be_v spread_v almost_o over_o all_o the_o other_o patriarkship_n how_o much_o more_o now_o when_o that_o the_o emperor_n hold_v but_o the_o least_o part_n of_o the_o estate_n of_o the_o ancient_a empire_n and_o that_o the_o catholic_a church_n be_v almost_o reduce_v into_o the_o province_n of_o the_o patriarkship_n of_o the_o pope_n or_o to_o those_o that_o by_o the_o conversion_n of_o country_n new_o discover_v have_v draw_v their_o mission_n and_o ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n from_o they_o but_o here_o be_v enough_o of_o the_o call_n of_o counsel_n let_v we_o go_v forward_o to_o the_o other_o article_n card_n perron_n reply_v to_o the_o king_n of_o great_a britain_n the_o three_o book_n of_o appeal_v chapt_n i._o the_o continuance_n of_o the_o king_n answer_v for_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d observation_n that_o be_v to_o say_v of_o a_o contrary_a observation_n to_o ãâã_d his_o ãâã_d have_v say_v that_o those_o which_o be_v excommunicate_a by_o any_o of_o the_o church_n be_v present_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v ãâã_d of_o through_o all_o the_o catholic_a church_n it_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o reply_n and_o what_o do_v this_o then_o signify_v that_o theodoret_n speak_v of_o the_o ãâã_d that_o the_o ãâã_d make_v of_o saint_n athanasius_n patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n at_o the_o tribunal_n of_o pope_n julius_n write_v julius_n follow_v the_o law_n of_o the_o church_n command_v they_o to_o come_v to_o 4._o rome_n and_o cite_v the_o divine_a ãâã_d in_o judgement_n and_o what_o do_v this_o then_o signify_v that_o ãâã_d faith_n that_o after_o the_o same_o athanasius_n ãâã_d of_o alexandria_n paul_n bishop_n of_o ãâã_d ãâã_d marcellus_n primate_n of_o ãâã_d in_o ãâã_d asclepas_n bishop_n of_o gaza_n in_o ãâã_d and_o lucius_n bishop_n of_o andrinopolis_n in_o thrace_n have_v be_v depose_v by_o diverse_a counsel_n of_o the_o 7._o ãâã_d of_o the_o east_n the_o pope_n restore_v they_o every_o one_o to_o his_o church_n because_o to_o he_o for_o the_o dignity_n
be_v derive_v and_o in_o virtue_n of_o what_o power_n do_v he_o solicit_v pope_n stephen_n to_o write_v letter_n to_o the_o gaul_n whereby_o he_o shall_v depose_v martian_a bishop_n of_o arles_n thou_o 43._o shall_v say_v he_o write_v letter_n into_o the_o province_n and_o to_o the_o people_n inhibit_v in_o arles_n by_o which_o martian_a being_n depose_v a_o other_o may_v be_v substitute_v in_o his_o place_n and_o why_o then_o when_o the_o same_o saint_n cyprian_n and_o the_o council_n of_o africa_n have_v embrace_v the_o error_n of_o rebaptise_v heretic_n which_o since_o the_o 9_o donatist_n have_v convert_v into_o a_o heresy_n do_v saint_n vincentius_n ãâã_d say_v then_o pope_n stephen_n of_o happy_a memory_n prelate_n of_o the_o apostolic_a sea_n with_o ãâã_d before_o his_o other_o colleague_n resist_v it_o esteem_v it_o a_o thing_n worthy_a of_o he_o to_o surpass_v all_o other_o as_o well_o in_o devotion_n of_o faith_n as_o he_o surmount_v they_o by_o authority_n of_o place_n for_o as_o for_o the_o angry_a word_n that_o saint_n cyprian_n let_v slip_v against_o pope_n stephen_n which_o saint_n austin_n judge_n unworthy_a to_o be_v report_v 42._o they_o shall_v be_v speak_v of_o hereafter_o and_o why_o then_o the_o same_o pope_n stephen_n have_v deprive_v of_o his_o communion_n firmilianus_n archbishop_n of_o cappadocia_n and_o the_o other_o bishop_n of_o the_o religion_n of_o cappadocia_n cilicia_n 5._o and_o galatia_n for_o the_o same_o error_n of_o s._n cyprian_n but_o more_o obstinate_o defend_v do_v firmilianus_n among_o his_o other_o word_n of_o fury_n which_o bear_v with_o they_o their_o own_o confutation_n that_o he_o spew_v up_o against_o the_o pope_n reproach_n to_o he_o that_o he_o be_v so_o senseless_a he_o that_o boast_v so_o much_o of_o the_o place_n of_o his_o bishop_n sea_n and_o glory_v that_o he_o have_v the_o succession_n of_o peter_n upon_o which_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n have_v be_v establish_v as_o to_o introduce_v many_o other_o peter_n and_o to_o constitute_v a_o plurality_n of_o church_n 75._o i_o be_o angry_a say_v he_o not_o without_o cause_n with_o so_o manifest_a and_o evident_a a_o folly_n in_o stephen_n that_o he_o that_o glorify_v himself_o so_o much_o for_o the_o place_n of_o his_o bishop_n sea_n and_o maintain_v that_o he_o have_v the_o succession_n of_o peter_n upon_o which_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n have_v be_v set_v have_v introduce_v many_o other_o peter_n and_o constitute_v new_a building_n of_o many_o church_n in_o sustain_v by_o his_o authority_n that_o baptism_n be_v among_o heretic_n and_o why_o then_o when_o dionysius_n patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n have_v see_v that_o pope_n stephen_n have_v shut_v the_o gate_n of_o his_o communion_n from_o firmilianus_n and_o the_o other_o bishop_n of_o cappadocia_n cilicia_n galatia_n and_o the_o other_o neighbour_a nation_n do_v he_o write_v to_o he_o letter_n of_o intercession_n 5._o and_o of_o entreaty_n upon_o this_o subject_n i_o write_v to_o he_o say_v he_o beseech_v he_o for_o they_o all_o or_o pray_v he_o concern_v all_o these_o thing_n for_o as_o for_o that_o that_o saint_n basill_n archbishop_n of_o ãâã_d in_o cappadocia_n omit_v not_o to_o reckon_v firmilianus_n among_o his_o catholic_a predecessor_n notwithstanding_o his_o stain_n it_o be_v because_o he_o repent_v afterwards_o as_o saint_n lucif_n augustine_n witness_v in_o these_o word_n those_o of_o the_o east_n that_o have_v hold_v the_o opinion_n of_o cyprian_n correct_v their_o judgement_n and_o saint_n jerom_n in_o these_o final_o the_o bishop_n themselves_o that_o have_v conceive_v with_o cyprian_a that_o heretic_n shall_v be_v rebaptise_v return_v to_o their_o ancient_a custom_n publish_v a_o new_a decree_n say_v what_o do_v we_o so_o to_o they_o and_o to_o we_o their_o elder_n and_o we_o have_v give_v it_o by_o tradition_n and_o why_o then_o when_o the_o same_o dionysius_n patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n be_v fall_v into_o suspicion_n of_o heresy_n do_v the_o catholic_n of_o alexandria_n in_o steed_n of_o have_v recourse_n to_o the_o synod_n of_o their_o province_n dion_n come_v to_o accuse_v he_o at_o rome_n before_o dionysius_n bishop_n of_o rome_n they_o go_v up_o say_v saint_n athanasius_n to_o rome_n to_o accuse_v he_o before_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v of_o his_o own_o name_n and_o a_o while_n after_o and_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n ibid._n the_o translator_n have_v false_o report_v the_o surname_n to_o that_o of_o alexandria_n send_v to_o dionysius_n that_o he_o shall_v clear_v himself_o from_o those_o thing_n whereof_o they_o have_v accuse_v he_o and_o sudden_o he_o answer_v and_o send_v his_o book_n of_o defence_n and_o apology_n and_o in_o a_o other_o place_n some_o have_v accuse_v the_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n before_o sel._n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o hold_v the_o son_n for_o a_o creature_n and_o not_o consubstantial_a with_o the_o father_n the_o synod_n of_o rome_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o consistory_z of_o rome_n compound_v of_o the_o bishop_n neighbour_a upon_o the_o ãâã_d of_o rome_n without_o who_o the_o pope_n judge_v nothing_o of_o importance_n and_o of_o the_o principal_a church_n man_n of_o rome_n be_v offend_v with_o he_o and_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n write_v to_o he_o the_o opinion_n of_o all_o the_o assistant_n and_o he_o justify_v himself_o address_v to_o he_o 30._o a_o book_n of_o defence_n and_o apology_n and_o why_o then_o when_o the_o council_n of_o antioch_n twice_o call_v from_o the_o province_n of_o pontus_n capadocia_n cyria_n cilicia_n lycaonia_n palestina_n arabia_n and_o from_o all_o the_o other_o province_n of_o the_o east_n have_v depose_v paulus_n samosatenus_fw-la patriarch_n of_o antioch_n and_o substitute_v domnus_n in_o his_o steed_n and_o that_o paulus_n will_v not_o quit_v the_o possession_n of_o the_o church_n do_v the_o emperor_n aurelian_a though_o a_o pagan_a ordain_v and_o that_o say_v eusebius_n very_o fit_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v deliver_v to_o he_o who_o the_o bishop_n of_o italy_n and_o of_o rome_n that_o be_v the_o bishop_n of_o italy_n assemble_v with_o the_o pope_n shall_v direct_v it_o to_o by_o write_v for_o for_o what_o cause_n shall_v eusebius_n who_o be_v one_o of_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o patriarkship_n of_o antioch_n and_o beside_o as_o a_o ãâã_d not_o well_o affect_v to_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o this_o word_n very_a ãâã_d but_o to_o show_v that_o the_o emperor_n have_v in_o this_o action_n follow_v the_o order_n of_o the_o church_n and_o that_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n fit_a for_o the_o ecclesiastical_a law_n that_o the_o ãâã_d of_o rome_n shall_v judge_v the_o affair_n of_o the_o east_n even_o after_o the_o ãâã_d of_o the_o east_n and_o synod_n compound_v of_o a_o far_o great_a number_n of_o ãâã_d bishop_n and_o province_n when_o paul_n say_v eusebius_n will_v not_o quit_v the_o ãâã_d of_o the_o church_n the_o emperor_n aurelian_a be_v call_v to_o this_o business_n ordain_v ãâã_d ãâã_d that_o it_o shall_v be_v deliver_v to_o he_o to_o who_o the_o bishop_n of_o italy_n and_o of_o rome_n of_o the_o same_o law_n shall_v write_v back_o and_o the_o greek_a manuscript_n of_o the_o ãâã_d of_o the_o counsel_n keep_v in_o the_o private_a library_n of_o the_o most_o christian_n king_n the_o emperor_n aurelian_a although_o a_o pagan_a send_v back_o the_o question_n of_o paul_n ãâã_d to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o to_o those_o that_o be_v by_o he_o that_o when_o they_o have_v examine_v whether_o he_o be_v justly_o depose_v he_o may_v be_v dispossess_v of_o the_o church_n and_o zonaras_n and_o after_o he_o balsomon_n not_o only_a grecian_n but_o schismatickes_n the_o emperor_n aurelian_a enjoin_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o bishop_n that_o be_v with_o ãâã_d he_o to_o examine_v those_o thing_n wherewith_o `_o paul_n be_v charge_v and_o if_o he_o be_v just_o depose_v to_o cast_v he_o out_o of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o christian_n which_o alsoe_o since_o the_o ãâã_d council_n of_o ephesus_n do_v imitate_v when_o it_o reserve_v as_o shall_v also_o appear_v hereafter_o the_o judgement_n of_o john_n patriarch_n of_o antioch_n to_o the_o pope_n and_o that_o iwenall_n bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n say_v that_o the_o ancient_a custom_n and_o the_o ãâã_d tradition_n bare_a that_o the_o church_n of_o antioch_n be_v always_o to_o be_v rule_v by_o the_o roman_a and_o after_o the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n the_o six_o ecumenical_a council_n of_o constantinople_n when_o they_o send_v back_o the_o cause_n of_o macarius_n patriarch_n of_o antioch_n to_o the_o pope_n and_o why_o then_o when_o the_o arrian_n hold_v their_o false_a council_n at_o antioch_n 1270._o year_n ago_o do_v socrates_n a_o 8._o ancient_a greek_a author_n of_o 1200_o year_n stand_v write_v julius_n bishop_n of_o great_a rome_n be_v not_o there_o nor_o send_v he_o any_o in_o his_o steed_n
although_o the_o ecclesiastical_a canon_n forbid_v to_o rule_v the_o church_n without_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n 8._o and_o likewise_o zozomenus_n a_o greek_a author_n alsoe_o and_o of_o the_o same_o time_n with_o socrates_n julius_n say_v he_o reprehend_v they_o that_o they_o have_v secret_o and_o privy_o 9_o alter_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nicaea_n and_o for_o that_o against_o the_o law_n of_o the_o church_n they_o have_v not_o call_v he_o to_o the_o synod_n for_o there_o be_v a_o sacerdot_n all_o law_n which_o import_v that_o all_o thing_n which_o be_v do_v without_o the_o advice_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n shall_v be_v invalid_a and_o why_o then_o when_o eusebius_n of_o nicomedia_n usurper_n of_o the_o bishopric_n of_o constantinople_n and_o firebrand_n of_o the_o arrian_n faction_n and_o the_o other_o arrian_n his_o complice_n see_v that_o the_o deposition_n of_o saint_n athanasius_n that_o they_o have_v pack_v in_o the_o council_n of_o antioch_n be_v argue_v of_o nullity_n because_o the_o pope_n authority_n do_v not_o appear_v therein_o do_v they_o advise_v themselves_o to_o repair_v this_o defect_n to_o prevent_v the_o pope_n and_o to_o pray_v he_o to_o call_v the_o 11._o cause_n to_o his_o tribunal_n eusebius_n say_v socrates_n have_v do_v in_o the_o council_n of_o antioch_n what_o he_o list_v send_v a_o ambassador_n to_o julius_n bishop_n of_o rome_n require_v he_o to_o be_v judge_n in_o the_o affair_n of_o athanas_n and_o to_o call_v the_o cause_n before_o he_o and_o this_o not_o after_o the_o voyage_n of_o s._n athanas_n to_o rome_n as_o socrates_n and_o sozomene_n and_o the_o protestant_n with_o they_o pretend_v but_o before_o as_o julius_n recite_v by_o s._n athanasius_n &_o saint_n athanasius_n himself_o and_o theodoret_n do_v writness_n athanasius_n say_v julius_n be_v ãâã_d not_o come_v to_o rome_n of_o his_o own_o motion_n but_o have_v be_v call_v and_o have_v receive_v ãâã_d ãâã_d from_o us._n and_o saint_n athanasius_n eusebius_n and_o his_o party_n write_v to_o rome_n that_o be_v to_o ãâã_d to_o the_o pope_n they_o write_v alsoe_o to_o the_o emperor_n constantine_n and_o constant_a &_o c._n that_o be_v to_o say_v to_o constantine_n emperor_n of_o the_o gaul_n who_o residence_n be_v at_o trever_n and_o to_o constant_a emperor_n of_o itali_fw-la and_o africa_n who_o residence_n be_v at_o millen_n but_o the_o emperor_n reject_v they_o and_o as_o for_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n he_o answer_v that_o we_o shall_v keep_v a_o council_n where_o we_o will_v and_o 2._o in_o a_o other_o place_n the_o eusebian_n write_v to_o julius_n and_o thinkinge_v to_o terrify_v we_o demand_v of_o he_o that_o he_o will_v call_v a_o council_n and_o that_o himself_o if_o he_o will_v shall_v be_v the_o judge_n thereof_o that_o be_v to_o say_v they_o demand_v either_o that_o the_o pope_n will_v keep_v a_o council_n out_o of_o rome_n in_o which_o the_o cause_n may_v be_v judge_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o his_o legate_n or_o that_o he_o shall_v judge_v it_o himself_o 2._o at_o rome_n if_o he_o please_v and_o a_o while_n after_o but_o when_o they_o hear_v the_o news_n of_o our_o arrivull_a at_o rome_n they_o be_v trouble_v not_o expect_v our_o come_n thither_o and_o theodoret_n assoon_o as_o athanasius_n receive_v the_o citatior_fw-la from_o 4._o julius_n he_o transport_v himself_o in_o diligence_n to_o rome_n and_o why_o then_o when_o the_o same_o julius_n object_v to_o the_o arrian_n the_o enterprise_n of_o the_o council_n of_o antioch_n do_v he_o reproach_n they_o that_o against_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n they_o have_v depose_v saint_n athanasius_n in_o the_o council_n of_o antioch_n without_o attend_v first_o for_o a_o decision_n from_o rome_n be_v you_o ignorant_a say_v pope_n julius_n in_o the_o second_o answer_n to_o the_o arrian_n 2._o recite_v by_o saint_n athanasius_n that_o the_o custom_n be_v that_o we_o shall_v be_v first_o write_v to_o and_o that_o from_o hence_o the_o just_a decision_n of_o thing_n shall_v proceed_v and_o therefore_o if_o there_o be_v any_o suspicion_n conceive_v against_o your_o bishop_n there_o you_o must_v have_v write_v to_o this_o church_n a_o manifest_a argument_n that_o the_o request_n that_o the_o arrian_n a_o while_n after_o the_o council_n of_o antioch_n have_v make_v to_o the_o pope_n to_o fragm_n call_v the_o cause_n of_o athanasius_n before_o he_o and_o to_o call_v a_o council_n to_o 36._o judge_v it_o or_o to_o judge_v it_o himself_o if_o he_o will_v be_v no_o new_a attribution_n of_o jurisdiction_n to_o the_o pope_n as_o the_o adversary_n of_o the_o church_n imagine_v but_o a_o truce_n of_o their_o rebellion_n to_o the_o pope_n jurisdiction_n for_o how_o can_v the_o pope_n have_v reproach_v to_o the_o arrian_n that_o the_o council_n of_o antioch_n against_o the_o ancient_a custom_n of_o the_o church_n have_v depose_v saint_n athanasius_n without_o stayinge_v for_o a_o decision_n from_o rome_n if_o the_o pope_n have_v not_o have_v right_a to_o judge_v the_o cause_n of_o saint_n athanasius_n but_o since_o the_o council_n of_o antioch_n and_o how_o can_v the_o arrian_n themselves_o have_v insert_v 15._o year_n after_o these_o word_n in_o the_o false_a letter_n that_o they_o inforce_v pope_n liberius_n to_o write_v against_o saint_n athanasius_n i_o have_v follow_v the_o tradition_n of_o the_o ancient_n send_v on_o my_o behalf_n lucius_n paul_n and_o aehanus_fw-la priest_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n into_o alexandria_n to_o athanasius_n to_o cause_v he_o to_o come_v to_o rome_n that_o we_o may_v ordain_v himself_o be_v present_a upon_o his_o person_n what_o the_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n exact_v if_o this_o right_n have_v be_v from_o the_o new_a attribution_n of_o the_o arrian_n and_o not_o from_o the_o ancient_a tradition_n of_o the_o church_n and_o even_o from_o that_o that_o julius_n new_o come_v from_o speak_v of_o for_o the_o thing_n which_o we_o have_v receive_v from_o the_o bless_a peter_n i_o do_v signify_v they_o to_o you_o but_o let_v we_o again_o go_v forward_o with_o our_o interrogatory_n and_o why_o then_o when_o the_o article_n of_o the_o eusebian_n against_o s._n athanasius_n be_v bring_v to_o rome_n do_v the_o pope_n upon_o the_o accusation_n of_o one_o of_o the_o party_n as_o the_o common_a judge_n adjourn_v or_o give_v they_o both_o a_o day_n and_o that_o follow_v 4._o the_o ecclesiastical_a canon_n julius_n say_v theodoret_n follow_v the_o ecclesiastical_a law_n commannd_v the_o eusebian_n to_o present_v themselves_o at_o rome_n and_o give_v assignation_n to_o the_o divine_a athanasius_n to_o appear_v in_o judgement_n and_o why_o then_o when_o those_o great_a prelate_n athanasius_n patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n paul_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n marcellus_n primate_n of_o ãâã_d in_o galatia_n asclepas_n bishop_n of_o gaza_n in_o palestina_n lucius_n bishop_n of_o andrinopolis_n in_o thrace_n who_o have_v be_v accuse_v of_o diverse_a crime_n some_o secular_a as_o athanasius_n of_o the_o crime_n of_o manslanghter_n and_o rape_n and_o other_o ecclesiastical_a as_o the_o same_o athanasius_n to_o have_v cause_v a_o chalice_n to_o be_v break_v and_o asclepas_n to_o have_v overthrow_v a_o altar_n and_o have_v be_v depose_v from_o their_o seat_n by_o diverse_a counsel_n of_o thrace_n and_o of_o asia_n and_o have_v be_v hear_v at_o rome_n do_v the_o 15._o author_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a history_n say_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n restore_v they_o forasmuch_o as_o to_o he_o because_o of_o the_o dignity_n of_o his_o sea_n the_o care_n ibid._n of_o all_o thing_n appartain_v julius_n bishop_n of_o rome_n say_v socrates_n because_o 15_o of_o the_o privilege_n of_o his_o church_n arm_v they_o with_o courageous_a letter_n and_o send_v they_o back_o into_o the_o east_n and_o restore_v to_o each_o of_o they_o his_o place_n ãâã_d rebukeinge_v those_o that_o have_v ãâã_d depose_v they_o and_o sozomene_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v examine_v their_o 8._o complaint_n and_o find_v that_o they_o agree_v touchinge_v the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n of_o ãâã_d receive_v they_o into_o his_o communion_n as_o conformable_a and_o of_o the_o same_o belief_n and_o because_o that_o to_o he_o for_o the_o dignity_n of_o his_o sea_n the_o care_n of_o all_o thing_n belong_v he_o rester_v to_o every_o one_o of_o they_o his_o church_n for_o as_o for_o the_o out_o ragious_a letter_n that_o those_o 50._o of_o the_o east_n that_o be_v to_o say_v as_o it_o shall_v appear_v hereafter_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o patriarckship_n of_o antioch_n and_o their_o complice_n who_o be_v arrian_n write_v against_o julius_n in_o hate_n because_o he_o have_v break_v their_o council_n and_o restore_v saint_n athanasius_n i_o mean_v to_o confute_v they_o particular_o in_o a_o other_o place_n it_o shall_v suffice_v now_o that_o i_o say_v two_o thing_n one_o
that_o these_o ibid._n letter_n have_v be_v write_v by_o heretical_a author_n to_o wit_n the_o arrian_n and_o report_v by_o a_o heretical_a historian_n from_o who_o socrates_n and_o sozoment_n 17._o take_v they_o to_o wit_n by_o sabinus_n a_o macedonian_n heretic_n who_o take_v part_n with_o the_o council_n of_o antioch_n against_o the_o pope_n and_o against_o the_o counceil_n of_o nicaea_n and_o be_v a_o swear_a enemy_n to_o the_o trinity_n to_o saint_n athanasius_n 7._o and_o to_o the_o council_n of_o nicaea_n they_o carry_v their_o confutation_n on_o their_o forehead_n and_o be_v of_o as_o little_a weight_n as_o those_o that_o the_o lutheran_n or_o other_o protestant_n shall_v now_o write_v against_o the_o pope_n for_o who_o know_v not_o that_o the_o pope_n have_v always_o prove_v that_o concern_v religion_n that_o cicero_n say_v of_o himself_o concern_v the_o common_a wealth_n to_o wit_n that_o none_o ever_o declare_v himself_o enemy_n to_o the_o church_n but_o he_o take_v he_o the_o pope_n for_o his_o adverse_a ãâã_d at_o the_o same_o time_n and_o the_o other_o that_o notwithstanding_o the_o boldness_n or_o to_o 9_o speak_v with_o sozomene_n the_o impudency_n of_o these_o heretical_a and_o arrian_n letter_n the_o restitution_n that_o the_o pope_n have_v make_v of_o these_o great_a person_n and_o among_o other_o athanasius_n patriarcke_v of_o alexandria_n and_o of_o paul_n archbishop_n of_o constantinople_n be_v nevertheless_o execute_v and_o embrace_v as_o just_a both_o in_o form_n and_o matter_n by_o the_o universal_a consent_n of_o all_o the_o catholic_n in_o the_o world_n athanasius_n and_o paul_n say_v sozomene_n recover_v each_o one_o 7._o his_o seat_n and_o in_o a_o other_o place_n speak_v of_o the_o 300._o orthodoxal_a bishop_n of_o the_o council_n of_o sardica_n who_o represent_v all_o the_o catholic_a bishop_n upon_o the_o earth_n they_o answer_v say_v he_o that_o they_o can_v not_o separate_v themselves_o from_o the_o communion_n of_o athanasius_n and_o paul_n and_o principal_o for_o as_o much_o as_o julius_n bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v examine_v their_o cause_n have_v not_o condemn_v they_o and_o why_o then_o when_o the_o same_o council_n of_o sardica_n where_o assist_v according_a to_o the_o calculation_n of_o saint_n athanasius_n socrates_n and_o sozomene_n more_o 12._o than_o 300._o bishop_n and_o which_o justinian_n 50._o call_v a_o ecumenical_a council_n and_o which_o vigilius_n the_o ancient_a bishop_n of_o trent_n say_v to_o have_v be_v assemble_v from_o all_o the_o province_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o where_o saint_n athanasius_n and_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o same_o father_n that_o have_v be_v at_o the_o council_n of_o nicaea_n assist_v proceed_v not_o to_o institute_v the_o appeal_n as_o it_o shall_v appear_v hereafter_o but_o to_o rule_v or_o to_o reduce_v into_o write_n the_o custom_n of_o the_o appeal_n do_v they_o ordain_v that_o when_o a_o bishop_n shall_v appeal_v to_o the_o pope_n it_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o pope_n choice_n either_o to_o give_v he_o judge_n out_o of_o the_o neighbour_n province_n or_o to_o grant_v he_o legate_n which_o shall_v be_v transport_v into_o those_o place_n if_o a_o bishop_n say_v the_o council_n have_v be_v depose_v by_o the_o assembly_n of_o bishop_n of_o his_o province_n have_v recourse_n in_o form_n of_o a_o appeal_n to_o the_o most_o bless_a bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o desire_n to_o be_v hear_v a_o new_a and_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n hold_v it_o just_a that_o his_o cause_n shall_v be_v re-examined_a let_v he_o vouchsafe_v to_o write_v to_o the_o bishop_n neighbbour_n to_o that_o province_n and_o a_o little_a after_o and_o if_o ãâã_d think_v it_o fit_a to_o send_v priest_n from_o about_o his_o person_n which_o may_v together_o with_o the_o bishop_n decide_v the_o business_n have_v his_o authority_n from_o who_o they_o be_v send_v that_o alsoe_o aught_o to_o be_v allow_v for_o as_o for_o what_o pass_v afterward_o in_o africa_n about_o the_o matter_n of_o appeal_v in_o lesser_a cause_n that_o shall_v be_v speak_v of_o hereafter_o in_o a_o chapter_n by_o itself_o and_o why_o then_o when_o the_o fathér_n of_o the_o same_o council_n of_o sardica_n yield_v a_o account_n of_o their_o act_n to_o the_o pope_n do_v they_o write_v to_o he_o according_a pithoei_n to_o the_o copy_n which_o be_v insert_v in_o the_o fragment_n of_o saint_n hilary_n and_o cite_v tacit_o by_o pope_n galhar_n innocent_a the_o first_o and_o express_o by_o pope_n nicholas_n the_o first_o it_o be_v very_o good_a ad_fw-la convenient_a if_o from_o all_o the_o prince_n the_o prelate_n of_o god_n will_v send_v relation_n to_o their_o head_n that_o be_v to_o say_v to_o the_o sea_n of_o the_o apostle_n peter_n and_o why_o then_o when_o valens_n bishop_n of_o murse_n in_o mysia_n and_o vrsatius_n bishop_n of_o singidon_n in_o hungaria_n two_o of_o the_o chiese_n whirlwind_n in_o the_o arrian_n tempest_n will_v depart_v from_o the_o heresy_n of_o arius_n and_o from_o the_o 2._o slander_n that_o they_o have_v invent_v against_o saint_n athanasius_n do_v they_o come_v to_o rome_n to_o ask_v the_o pope_n pardon_n and_o to_o protest_v obedience_n to_o he_o to_o the_o absolution_n of_o athanasius_n say_v sulpitius_n severn_n there_o be_v yet_o add_v that_o vrsatius_n and_o valens_n chief_a of_o the_o arrian_n after_o the_o council_n of_o sardica_fw-la see_v themselves_o exclude_v from_o the_o communion_n come_v in_o person_n to_o crave_v pardon_n of_o julius_n bishop_n of_o rome_n for_o have_v condemn_v a_o innocent_a and_o saint_n athanasius_n vrsatius_n and_o valens_n see_v these_o thing_n be_v touch_v with_o remorse_n and_o go_v up_o to_o rome_n confess_v their_o fault_n and_o repent_v crave_v pardon_n and_o themselves_o idem_fw-la in_o the_o act_n of_o their_o penance_n give_v by_o write_v to_o the_o pope_n and_o insert_v in_o the_o relation_n of_o saint_n athanasius_n and_o sozomene_n we_o confess_v say_v they_o to_o your_o blessedness_n in_o presence_n of_o all_o your_o priest_n our_o brother_n that_o all_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v come_v hither_o to_o your_o ear_n against_o athanasius_n be_v false_a and_o feign_a and_o far_o from_o be_v his_o action_n and_o for_o this_o cause_n we_o earnest_o desire_v to_o have_v communion_n with_o he_o and_o principal_o because_o your_o pictie_n out_o 2._o of_o your_o natural_a goodness_n have_v vouchsaff_v to_o pardon_v our_o error_n and_o we_o far_o promise_v that_o if_o for_o this_o occasion_n either_o those_o of_o the_o east_n or_o athanasius_n himself_o do_v 22._o malicious_o call_v we_o to_o judgement_n we_o will_v not_o depart_v from_o what_o you_o shall_v ordain_v and_o why_o then_o when_o the_o emperor_n constantius_fw-la will_v set_v the_o last_o hand_n to_o the_o persecution_n of_o saint_n athanasius_n do_v amianus_n marcellinus_n though_o a_o pagan_a author_n report_n that_o he_o solicit_v pope_n liberius_n to_o condemn_v he_o not_o content_v himself_o that_o he_o have_v be_v depose_v by_o a_o council_n cmpound_v of_o 300._o bishop_n of_o the_o east_n and_o west_n unless_o the_o pope_n himself_o confirm_v 15._o this_o deposition_n although_o say_v he_o that_o the_o emperor_n know_v this_o be_v do_v nevertheless_o he_o procure_v with_o a_o earnest_a desire_n that_o it_o may_v be_v comfirm_v by_o the_o authority_n where_o of_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o eternal_a city_n be_v superior_n for_o whereas_o afterward_o pope_n liberius_n overcome_v by_o the_o persecution_n of_o constantius_n the_o arrian_n emperor_n give_v himself_o up_o to_o sign_n the_o condemnation_n of_o saint_n athanasius_n it_o be_v after_o he_o have_v be_v cast_v out_o of_o his_o seat_n by_o the_o emperor_n at_o the_o instance_n of_o the_o arrian_n and_o confine_v into_o thracia_n and_o after_o he_o have_v suffer_v a_o exile_n of_o two_o year_n and_o a_o long_a continuance_n of_o imprisonment_n threat_n of_o death_n and_o corporal_a affliction_n and_o vexation_n now_o we_o make_v a_o great_a difference_n between_o those_o sentence_n that_o pope_n pronounce_v de_fw-fr cathedra_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v set_v in_o their_o ecclesiastical_a tribunal_n &_o in_o the_o form_n of_o public_a and_o judiciary_n act_n and_o with_o solemn_a and_o canonical_a preparation_n and_o those_o thing_n that_o they_o do_v in_o the_o form_n of_o particular_a and_o personal_a act_n and_o not_o as_o constitute_v in_o the_o state_n and_o liberty_n of_o ludge_n but_o as_o reduce_v into_o the_o condition_n of_o captive_n and_o prisoner_n and_o constrain_v by_o the_o violence_n of_o humane_a fear_n such_o as_o may_v be_v in_o a_o spirit_n moral_o constant_a and_o yet_o here_o meet_v three_o miraculous_a circumstance_n and_o worthy_a of_o god_n providence_n towards_o the_o apostolick_v sea_n in_o this_o history_n the_o first_o that_o as_o in_o the_o solemnity_n of_o the_o pythian_a game_n wherein_o the_o grecian_n celebrate_v the_o feast_n of_o apollo_n when_o one_o
that_o pope_n innocent_a advertise_v of_o his_o death_n excommunicate_v the_o emperor_n ãâã_d ãâã_d and_o the_o empress_n eudoxia_n in_o these_o word_n and_o therefore_o i_o the_o ãâã_d and_o a_o sinner_n as_o depositary_a or_o keeper_n of_o the_o throne_n of_o the_o great_a ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d off_o thou_o and_o she_o from_o the_o participation_n of_o the_o immaculate_a mystery_n of_o christ_n our_o god_n and_o ordain_v that_o whtasoever_o bishop_n or_o clarke_n of_o the_o holy_a church_n of_o god_n which_o shall_v presume_v to_o administer_v they_o to_o you_o after_o he_o have_v read_v this_o ãâã_d shall_v be_v depose_v for_o whereas_o socrates_n and_o after_o he_o prosper_n and_o ãâã_d come_v reckon_v the_o death_n of_o the_o empress_n eudoxia_n to_o be_v many_o ãâã_d before_o the_o death_n of_o saint_n chrisostome_n which_o be_v peradventure_o the_o cause_n that_o move_v photius_n to_o say_v that_o this_o george_n mistake_v himself_o in_o some_o place_n of_o the_o history_n this_o be_v a_o error_n in_o socrates_n a_o novatian_a author_n and_o a_o enemy_n to_o saint_n chrysostom_n memory_n who_o in_o steed_n of_o say_v as_o cedrenus_n zonarus_n nicephorus_n and_o all_o the_o late_a grecian_n say_v that_o eudoxia_n die_v three_o month_n after_o the_o death_n of_o saint_n chrysostome_n and_o under_o the_o seven_o consulship_n of_o honorius_n and_o the_o second_o of_o theodosius_n have_v say_v that_o she_o die_v three_o month_n after_o the_o exile_n of_o s._n chrysostome_n and_o under_o the_o consulship_n of_o honorius_n and_o aristenetus_n perchance_o deceive_v by_o the_o ambiguity_n of_o the_o greek_a word_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d which_o signify_v sometime_o death_n &_o sometime_o goeinge_v out_o whereof_o it_o be_v credible_a they_o from_o who_o he_o take_v his_o history_n have_v make_v use_n the_o proof_n of_o the_o error_n be_v that_o sozimus_n a_o pagan_a author_n who_o write_v above_o 30._o year_n before_o socratc_n and_o be_v eye_n witness_v of_o this_o history_n which_o socrates_n be_v not_o extende_v the_o life_n of_o eudoxia_n many_o year_n beyond_o the_o banishment_n of_o s._n chrysostome_n for_o he_o say_v plain_o that_o the_o revolt_n of_o the_o isaureans_n be_v after_o the_o banishment_n of_o john_n and_o that_o upon_o the_o news_n that_o come_v to_o constantinople_n of_o their_o revolt_n the_o emperor_n send_v arzabacius_n with_o a_o army_n into_o pamphilia_n to_o suppress_v they_o who_o have_v have_v many_o victory_n and_o prosperous_a success_n against_o they_o may_v have_v whole_o root_v they_o out_o have_v not_o arzabacius_n degenerate_v from_o his_o first_o vigour_n and_o give_v himself_o up_o to_o pleasure_n and_o covetousness_n for_o 5._o which_o cause_n he_o be_v call_v back_o to_o constantinople_n to_o undergo_v a_o capital_a judgement_n but_o be_v return_v to_o the_o court_n he_o give_v part_n of_o his_o spoil_n to_o the_o empress_n who_o save_v he_o now_o beside_o that_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o all_o these_o thing_n shall_v happen_v in_o three_o month_n and_o moreover_o that_o s._n chrysostome_n testify_v that_o during_o his_o stay_n in_o cucusus_n where_o he_o spend_v the_o chronic._n first_o year_n of_o his_o exile_n the_o isaurian_o have_v not_o yet_o be_v suppress_v by_o the_o roman_n marcellinus_n come_v set_v down_o precise_o the_o departure_n of_o arzabacius_n against_o the_o isaurian_o to_o be_v the_o year_n after_o the_o consulship_n of_o honorius_n and_o aristenetus_n to_o wit_n under_o the_o consulship_n of_o stilicon_n &_o anthemius_n a_o thing_n whole_o incompatible_a with_o what_o socrates_n and_o himself_o say_v that_o the_o empress_n die_v the_o year_n of_o the_o consulship_n of_o honorius_n and_o aristenetus_n for_o how_o can_v the_o empress_n save_o arzabacius_n after_o his_o return_n from_o the_o isaurian_o war_n begin_v under_o the_o consulship_n of_o stilicon_n and_o anthemius_n if_o she_o be_v dead_a in_o the_o consulship_n of_o honorius_n and_o aristenetus_n which_o be_v before_o that_o of_o stilicon_n &_o anthemius_n and_o why_o do_v not_o s._n chrysostome_n himself_o in_o so_o many_o letter_n as_o he_o write_v in_o his_o four_o year_n banishment_n make_v mention_n of_o the_o death_n of_o eudoxia_n that_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o it_o if_o she_o be_v dead_a 3._o month_n after_o his_o departure_n into_o banishment_n and_o how_o can_v palladius_n who_o although_o he_o extende_v not_o his_o history_n to_o the_o time_n of_o arcadius_n his_o excommunication_n nevertheless_o he_o go_v on_o with_o it_o to_o s._n chrysostoms_n death_n have_v forget_v to_o put_v eudoxia_n death_n among_o the_o example_n of_o the_o person_n that_o die_v for_o have_v persecute_v s._n chrysostom_n if_o she_o have_v be_v dead_a when_o he_o write_v his_o history_n &_o therefore_o also_o the_o emperor_n leo_n surname_v the_o learned_a vit_fw-mi &_o cedrenus_n &_o zonarus_n &_o nicephorus_n &_o glicas_n &_o all_o the_o other_o late_a greek_n chrys._n have_v rather_o choose_v to_o follow_v zozimus_n &_o george_n of_o alexandria_n &_o their_o arcadio_n computation_n in_o eudoxia_n death_n then_o that_o of_o socrates_n but_o this_o observation_n deserve_v a_o discourse_n of_o more_o leisure_n let_v we_o get_v ground_n and_o why_o then_o when_o the_o tempest_n be_v appease_v will_v the_o same_o innocent_a never_o receive_v alexander_n patriarch_n of_o antioch_n and_o atticus_n bishop_n of_o 17_o constantinople_n into_o his_o communion_n till_o they_o have_v restore_v the_o name_n of_o saint_n chrysostome_n into_o the_o record_n of_o their_o church_n i_o have_v diligent_o inquire_v say_v pope_n innocent_a writing_n to_o alexander_n patriarch_n of_o antioch_n whether_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o bless_a bishop_n john_n have_v be_v full_o satisfy_v in_o all_o condition_n and_o be_v inform_v by_o those_o of_o your_o legation_n that_o all_o thing_n have_v be_v full_o perform_v according_a to_o our_o desire_n i_o have_v give_v god_n thanks_n admit_v the_o communion_n of_o your_o church_n and_o a_o little_a after_o as_o for_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o bishop_n atticus_n because_o they_o be_v join_v with_o you_o i_o have_v receive_v they_o lest_o the_o refusal_n of_o a_o man_n long_o ago_o suspend_v by_o we_o may_v be_v a_o injury_n to_o you_o and_o yet_o we_o have_v sufficient_o and_o more_o than_o sufficient_o ordain_v in_o the_o act_n what_o ought_v to_o be_v observe_v in_o his_o person_n and_o why_o do_v theodoret_n say_v john_n be_v dead_a those_o of_o the_o west_n 34._o will_v never_o admit_v the_o communion_n neither_o of_o the_o egyptian_n nor_o of_o those_o of_o the_o east_n nor_o of_o the_o bishop_n of_o bosphorus_n and_o thrace_n that_o be_v to_o say_v of_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o constantinople_n till_o they_o have_v inscribe_v the_o name_n of_o this_o admirable_a personage_n into_o the_o roll_n of_o the_o bishop_n his_o predecessor_n and_o they_o esteem_v arsacius_n that_o succeed_v he_o not_o worthy_a of_o a_o bare_a salutation_n and_o as_o for_o atticus_n successor_n of_o arsatius_n after_o ibid._n many_o legation_n and_o treaty_n for_o peace_n they_o final_o receive_v he_o but_o not_o until_o he_o have_v first_o add_v the_o name_n of_o john_n to_o the_o other_o bishop_n for_o that_o theodoret_n say_v this_o of_o those_o of_o the_o west_n and_o that_o saint_n innocent_n recite_v it_o of_o himself_o be_v not_o thing_n repugnant_a forasmuch_o that_o as_o the_o greek_n by_o the_o word_n eastern_a mean_v the_o patriarch_n of_o antioch_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o his_o patriarkship_n and_o by_o the_o word_n egyptian_n the_o patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o his_o patriarkship_n so_o by_o the_o word_n western_a they_o understand_v the_o pope_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o his_o patriarkship_n because_o the_o pope_n never_o decide_v matter_n of_o moment_n without_o some_o assembly_n either_o general_a or_o particular_a of_o the_o bishop_n of_o his_o patriarkship_n from_o whence_o it_o be_v that_o in_o 16._o the_o same_o letter_n of_o innocent_a to_o alexander_n it_o be_v add_v at_o the_o end_n that_o twenty_o ãâã_d bishop_n of_o italy_n have_v subscribe_v to_o it_o and_o why_o then_o when_o the_o cause_n of_o pelagius_n and_o celestius_fw-la have_v be_v judge_v both_o in_o the_o east_n where_o pelagius_n be_v by_o the_o synod_n of_o palestine_n and_o in_o africa_n where_fw-mi celestius_fw-la have_v be_v by_o the_o counsel_n of_o carthage_n and_o milevis_n do_v the_o council_n of_o carthage_n write_v this_o to_o pope_n innocent_a this_o proceed_n 90._o then_o our_o holy_a lord_n and_o brother_n we_o conceive_v we_o ought_v to_o represent_v to_o your_o charity_n that_o to_o the_o statute_n of_o our_o mediocrity_n there_o may_v be_v also_o apply_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o apostolic_a sea_n and_o again_o we_o doubt_v not_o but_o your_o reverence_n when_o you_o shall_v have_v see_v the_o decree_n of_o the_o bishop_n which_o be_v say_v to_o be_v make_v upon_o this_o occasion_n
the_o validity_n or_o invalidity_n of_o the_o appeal_n and_o in_o case_n of_o validity_n to_o annul_v the_o first_o judgement_n and_o restore_v by_o provision_n the_o appellant_n to_o his_o former_a estate_n the_o other_o after_o he_o have_v annul_v the_o first_o sentence_n to_o ordain_v to_o proceed_v to_o a_o second_o judgement_n and_o in_o case_n that_o the_o pope_n will_v not_o take_v the_o pain_n to_o examine_v it_o himself_o than_o not_o to_o vex_v party_n to_o give_v they_o judge_n either_o send_v from_o rome_n or_o take_v by_o commission_n from_o rome_n out_o of_o those_o part_n or_o in_o case_n of_o danger_n of_o schism_n between_o the_o two_o empire_n to_o decree_v that_o the_o cause_n shall_v be_v judge_v his_o legate_n be_v present_a in_o a_o ecumenical_a council_n now_o do_v not_o pope_n leo_n do_v this_o in_o the_o cause_n of_o flavianus_n for_o first_o do_v he_o not_o declare_v the_o appeal_n to_o be_v lawful_a abrogate_a and_o annul_v the_o judgement_n of_o dioscorus_n and_o the_o false_a council_n of_o ephesus_n against_o flavianus_n and_o set_v thing_n in_o the_o same_o estate_n they_o where_o before_o that_o be_v to_o say_v restore_v flavianus_n even_o after_o his_o title_n of_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n and_o excommunicate_v all_o those_o that_o do_v not_o communicate_v to_o his_o memory_n and_o that_o without_o stay_v till_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n be_v hold_v and_o second_o do_v he_o not_o ordain_v that_o to_o pass_v to_o a_o new_a judgement_n where_o all_o the_o proceed_n of_o dioscorus_n and_o of_o the_o false_a council_n of_o ephesus_n against_o flavianus_n may_v again_o be_v put_v to_o the_o trial_n and_o when_o dioscorus_n if_o he_o persist_v in_o his_o contumacy_n may_v be_v use_v according_a to_o his_o desert_n the_o hold_v a_o general_a council_n shall_v be_v procure_v that_o the_o matter_n may_v be_v judge_v under_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o legate_n with_o the_o knowledge_n and_o satisfaction_n of_o all_o the_o world_n for_o that_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o council_n of_o rome_n pray_v 23._o the_o emperor_n of_o the_o east_n to_o command_v that_o all_o thing_n may_v be_v set_v in_o the_o same_o state_n wherein_o they_o be_v before_o judgement_n till_o a_o great_a number_n of_o bishop_n may_v be_v call_v together_o from_o all_o part_n of_o the_o world_n be_v 37._o in_o regard_n of_o the_o temporal_a law_n for_o as_o much_o as_o a_o little_a while_n before_o the_o emperor_n of_o the_o east_n a_o prince_n that_o sign_v as_o shall_v appear_v hereafter_o dispatch_n without_o read_v they_o and_o who_o favour_n chrisaphius_fw-la the_o eutychian_a 3._o abuse_v have_v make_v a_o law_n in_o his_o empire_n by_o which_o he_o confirm_v the_o false_a council_n of_o ephesus_n which_o he_o believe_v to_o be_v oecumenicke_n and_o the_o deposition_n of_o flavianus_n and_o ordain_v that_o all_o those_o that_o in_o the_o easte_n shall_v hold_v the_o doctrine_n of_o flavianus_n that_o be_v to_o say_v doctrine_n contrary_a to_o eutyches_n heresy_n shall_v be_v either_o exclude_v or_o dispossess_v from_o their_o bishopricke_n and_o their_o book_n public_o burn_v and_o their_o adherent_n punish_v with_o confiscation_n of_o good_n and_o perpetual_a banishment_n for_o these_o cause_n then_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o council_n of_o rome_n pray_v the_o emperor_n of_o the_o east_n to_o revoke_v this_o law_n and_o to_o command_v that_o all_o thing_n in_o regard_n of_o temporal_a jurisdiction_n may_v be_v set_v in_o the_o same_o state_n as_o they_o be_v before_o but_o not_o that_o in_o regard_n of_o spiritual_a and_o ecclesiastical_a authority_n the_o false_a council_n of_o ephesus_n be_v already_o disannul_v by_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n of_o rome_n and_o so_o disannul_v as_o anatolius_n that_o have_v be_v make_v bishop_n of_o constantinople_n in_o the_o false_a council_n of_o ephesus_n be_v fain_o to_o renounce_v the_o doctrine_n of_o eutyches_n and_o of_o the_o same_o council_n of_o ephesus_n and_o the_o communion_n of_o dioscorus_n and_o to_o restore_v the_o memory_n of_o flaviannus_fw-la into_o the_o record_n of_o his_o church_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o east_n that_o chalâ_n will_v return_v to_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o pope_n be_v fain_o to_o do_v the_o same_o and_o this_o before_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n anatolius_n say_v the_o empress_n pulcheria_n write_v to_o pope_n leo_n long_o before_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n have_v embrace_v the_o apostolic_a confession_n of_o your_o letter_n reject_v the_o error_n that_o be_v late_o advance_v by_o some_o as_o your_o holiness_n may_v see_v by_o his_o answer_n and_o pope_n leo_n himself_o in_o the_o first_o epistle_n to_o anatholius_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n write_v six_o month_n before_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n your_o charity_n 38_o must_v say_v he_o observe_v in_o regard_n of_o silence_v the_o name_n of_o dioscorus_n iwenall_n and_o ââââathius_n at_o the_o holy_a altar_n that_o which_o our_o legate_n in_o those_o place_n tell_v you_o aught_o to_o be_v do_v and_o which_o shall_v not_o be_v repugnant_a to_o the_o honourable_a memory_n of_o saint_n flavianus_n and_o in_o the_o second_o epistle_n to_o the_o same_o anatolius_n write_v four_o month_n before_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n remember_v say_v he_o to_o keep_v this_o 44._o rule_n that_o all_o those_o that_o in_o the_o synod_n of_o ephesus_n which_o neither_o can_v obtain_v nor_o deserve_v the_o name_n of_o a_o synod_n and_o wherein_o dioscorus_n show_v his_o corrupt_a will_n and_o juuânall_n his_o ignorance_n &c_n &c_n be_v grieve_v for_o have_v be_v overcome_v with_o fear_n and_o for_o suffer_v themselves_o to_o be_v force_v to_o consent_v to_o that_o most_o abominable_a judgement_n and_o desire_v to_o be_v receive_v to_o the_o catholic_a communion_n let_v brotherly_a peace_n be_v restore_v to_o they_o after_o competent_a satisfaction_n provide_v that_o they_o condemn_v and_o anathematise_v by_o a_o undoubted_a able_a eutiche_n with_o his_o doctrine_n and_o his_o sect._n but_o as_o for_o those_o that_o have_v more_o grievous_o offend_v in_o this_o case_n &c._n &c._n he_o mean_v dioscorus_n patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n and_o jwenall_n bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o their_o complice_n if_o they_o perchance_o come_v to_o a_o acknowledgement_n and_o abandon_v their_o own_o defence_n convert_v themselves_o to_o condemn_v their_o own_o error_n and_o that_o their_o satisfaction_n shall_v be_v such_o as_o it_o shall_v not_o seem_v fit_a to_o be_v reject_v let_v that_o be_v reserve_v to_o the_o more_o mature_a deliberation_n of_o the_o ãâã_d apostolic_a and_o indeed_o that_o it_o be_v not_o by_o virtue_n of_o any_o appeal_n of_o flavianus_n to_o the_o council_n that_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n which_o likewise_o have_v never_o be_v hold_v but_o for_o the_o pope_n judge_v of_o flavianus_n cause_n but_o in_o virtue_n of_o flavianus_n appeal_v to_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o pope_n commission_n to_o the_o council_n for_o the_o complete_a review_v of_o the_o cause_n three_o thing_n show_v it_o first_o the_o canon_n upon_o which_o pope_n leo_n ground_v his_o procure_v a_o council_n after_o a_o appeal_n be_v a_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o sardica_n concern_v appeal_n to_o the_o pope_n the_o decree_n say_v he_o write_v to_o the_o emperor_n 23._o theodosius_n of_o the_o canon_n make_v at_o nicaea_n which_o have_v be_v decree_v by_o the_o prolate_v of_o the_o universal_a world_n and_o who_o copy_n be_v hereunto_o annex_v witness_v that_o after_o the_o put_n in_o of_o a_o appeal_n the_o seek_v a_o synod_n be_v necessary_a for_o the_o canon_n annex_v to_o that_o letter_n in_o the_o greek_a act_n of_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n be_v 4._o a_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o sardica_n though_o incorrect_o transcribe_v by_o those_o that_o copy_v it_o which_o canon_n pope_n leo_n call_v a_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nicaea_n for_o asmuch_o as_o the_o council_n of_o sardica_n have_v be_v as_o a_o seal_n and_o a_o appendix_n to_o the_o council_n of_o nicaea_n the_o second_o that_o when_o the_o pope_n legate_n in_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n pronounce_v their_o judgement_n upon_o the_o punishment_n that_o dioscorus_n shall_v incur_v they_o pronounce_v it_o in_o these_o word_n and_o therefore_o the_o most_o holy_a and_o bless_a archbishop_n of_o the_o great_a and_o ancient_a rome_n leo_n have_v by_o we_o and_o by_o this_o present_a synod_n together_o with_o the_o thrice_o bless_a and_o worthy_a of_o all_o praise_n the_o apostle_n peter_n who_o be_v the_o rock_n and_o pillar_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n and_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o right_a faith_n depose_v dioscorus_n from_o all_o dignity_n as_o well_o episcopal_a as_o sacerdotal_a and_o the_o three_o that_o when_o the_o emperor_n confirm_v in_o the_o secular_a tribunal_n the_o same_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n to_o make_v
condemn_v the_o orthodoxal_a doctrine_n and_o have_v excommunicate_v and_o not_o only_o excommunicate_v but_o put_v to_o death_n flavianus_n archbishop_n of_o constantinople_n who_o maintain_v the_o true_a faith_n nevertheless_o these_o thing_n be_v not_o set_v among_o the_o principal_a cause_n of_o his_o deposition_n but_o the_o presumption_n that_o he_o have_v commit_v in_o undertake_v he_o and_o his_o false_a council_n to_o excommunicate_v the_o pope_n and_o the_o contempt_n that_o he_o have_v add_v to_o it_o in_o not_o come_v to_o yield_v reason_n for_o this_o presumption_n to_o the_o council_n of_o ãâã_d 18._o dioscorus_n say_v anatolius_n archbishop_n of_o constantinople_n speak_v to_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n have_v not_o be_v depose_v for_o the_o faith_n but_o because_o 5._o he_o have_v excommunicate_v my_o lord_n the_o archbishop_n leo_n and_o that_o have_v be_v thrice_o cite_v he_o will_v not_o appear_v and_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n in_o the_o leon._n epistle_n to_o pope_n leo_n say_v after_o all_o these_o thing_n he_o have_v extend_v his_o ãâã_d even_o against_o he_o to_o who_o the_o guard_n of_o the_o vine_n be_v commit_v by_o your_o saviour_n that_o be_v to_o say_v against_o thy_o holiness_n and_o have_v mediate_v a_o excommunication_n against_o he_o that_o strive_v to_o unite_v the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n or_o according_a to_o the_o other_o ãâã_d against_o thou_o who_o make_v haste_v to_o unite_v the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n that_o be_v to_o say_v against_o thou_o that_o hold_v the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n in_o unity_n for_o with_o the_o greek_n it_o be_v a_o common_a phrase_n to_o say_v to_o haste_v themselves_o to_o do_v some_o thing_n in_o steed_n of_o say_v to_o do_v some_o thing_n as_o when_o the_o emperor_n justinian_n ãâã_d write_v to_o pope_n john_n surname_v mercury_n we_o have_v make_v haste_n to_o submit_v and_o ãâã_d all_o the_o prelate_n of_o the_o east_n country_n to_o your_o sea_n instead_o of_o say_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d all_o the_o prelate_n of_o the_o east_n to_o your_o sea_n and_o as_o when_o the_o council_n of_o ãâã_d say_v anthymus_n make_v haste_n to_o cast_v we_o into_o a_o worse_a tempest_n instead_o of_o say_v anthymus_n have_v cast_v we_o into_o a_o worse_a tempest_n card_n perron_n reply_v to_o the_o king_n of_o great_a brittany_n the_o second_o book_n chap._n i._n of_o counsel_n the_o continuance_n of_o the_o king_n answer_n to_o this_o be_v add_v always_o and_o as_o often_o as_o they_o be_v needful_a counsel_n true_o ecumenical_a and_o not_o as_o we_o see_v they_o have_v be_v often_o since_o ecumenical_a by_o name_n but_o indeed_o assemble_v only_o out_o of_o some_o province_n of_o europe_n the_o reply_n and_o even_o this_o also_o very_a often_o when_o there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o they_o as_o the_o council_n of_o arimini_fw-la compound_v of_o more_o than_o 400._o 12._o bishop_n the_o second_o council_n of_o ephefus_fw-la call_v from_o all_o the_o region_n of_o the_o world_n but_o assemble_v by_o heretical_a emperor_n or_o govern_v by_o the_o abettor_n of_o heretic_n and_o from_o the_o unlawful_a celebration_n whereof_o the_o one_o hold_v without_o the_o pope_n authority_n and_o the_o other_o against_o 22._o it_o the_o success_n teach_v we_o that_o as_o much_o as_o counsel_n be_v profitable_a when_o the_o temporal_a authority_n second_v the_o ecclesiastical_a as_o much_o be_v they_o pernicious_a 1._o when_o temporal_a authority_n undertake_v to_o perform_v the_o office_n of_o ecclesiastical_a authority_n joint_o that_o as_o in_o human_a body_n the_o multitude_n of_o medicine_n be_v not_o a_o sign_n of_o health_n so_o in_o the_o ecclesiastical_a body_n the_o multitude_n of_o counsel_n be_v not_o a_o sign_n of_o well_o be_v witness_v the_o complaint_n of_o s._n gregory_n nazianz._n upon_o the_o multitude_n of_o counsel_n hold_v 42._o after_o that_o of_o nicaea_n of_o which_o he_o say_v that_o he_o never_o see_v good_a come_v of_o they_o that_o be_v to_o wit_n as_o much_o because_o when_o the_o heretical_a emperor_n meddle_v with_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o church_n the_o ambition_n to_o please_v they_o which_o be_v creep_v in_o among_o the_o bishop_n thwart_v the_o judgment_n of_o the_o synod_n as_o because_o the_o hold_v subsequent_a counsel_n upon_o the_o same_o matter_n of_o those_o precede_v they_o be_v to_o wound_v and_o to_o weaken_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o precede_a counsel_n and_o then_o how_o can_v the_o celebration_n of_o counsel_n have_v be_v a_o mean_n to_o make_v man_n assure_v of_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o true_a church_n if_o general_a counsel_n lawful_o assemble_v that_o be_v according_a to_o the_o external_a solemn_a and_o usual_a way_n may_v err_v in_o faith_n as_o the_o protestant_n pretend_v and_o have_v not_o the_o infallible_a assistance_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o that_o a_o particular_a man_n esteem_v his_o opinion_n agreeable_a to_o the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n and_o that_o of_o the_o council_n differ_v from_o it_o might_n yea_o ought_v to_o prefer_v his_o judgement_n before_o that_o of_o the_o council_n for_o whereas_o his_o majesty_n say_v that_o the_o counsel_n hold_v in_o the_o last_o age_n have_v be_v ecumenical_a in_o name_n but_o in_o effect_n assemble_v only_o from_o some_o province_n of_o europe_n he_o may_v observe_v if_o he_o please_v that_o there_o be_v two_o sort_n of_o ecumenical_a counsel_n the_o one_o ecumenical_a indeed_o the_o other_o ecumenical_a in_o right_n i_o call_v those_o counsel_n ecumenical_a in_o deed_n which_o have_v be_v assemble_v from_o all_o part_n wherein_o the_o succession_n of_o the_o episcopal_a character_n be_v preserve_v whether_o those_o part_n have_v remain_v within_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n or_o whether_o they_o have_v be_v cut_n of_o from_o it_o i_o call_v those_o counsel_n ecumenical_a in_o right_n which_o be_v compound_v only_o of_o those_o part_n which_o have_v remain_v within_o the_o body_n and_o society_n of_o the_o church_n and_o to_o who_o only_o as_o such_o belong_v the_o right_a to_o judge_v ãâã_d in_o matter_n of_o faith_n as_o the_o council_n of_o sardica_n at_o the_o which_o there_o assist_v not_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o patriarkeshipp_n of_o antioch_n because_o they_o be_v arrian_n and_o the_o second_o council_n of_o nicaea_n at_o which_o the_o cophte_n that_o be_v the_o natural_a egyptian_n and_o ethiopian_n assist_v not_o because_o they_o be_v eutychian_o now_o both_o these_o kind_n of_o counsel_n be_v of_o equal_a authority_n as_o concern_v certainty_n in_o decision_n of_o religion_n for_o all_o the_o body_n of_o the_o true_a church_n be_v there_o representative_o both_o in_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o the_o assistance_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v there_o equal_o infallible_a but_o in_o regard_n of_o evidence_n the_o authority_n of_o ecumenical_a counsel_n in_o deed_n be_v more_o powerful_a and_o eminent_a in_o the_o behalf_n of_o those_o man_n which_o be_v divide_v from_o the_o church_n then_o that_o of_o ecumenical_a counsel_n in_o right_a for_o in_o counsel_n ecumenical_a in_o right_n there_o be_v none_o but_o catholic_n that_o be_v assure_v that_o all_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n be_v there_o assemble_v whereas_o in_o counsel_n ecumenical_a in_o deed_n each_o of_o the_o party_n contest_v be_v of_o agreement_n that_o all_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n be_v there_o represent_v and_o the_o medley_n of_o heretical_a or_o schismatical_a bishop_n that_o be_v provide_v with_o the_o only_a succession_n of_o the_o episcopal_a character_n but_o cut_v of_o from_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n hinder_v not_o but_o that_o in_o such_o counsel_n the_o holy_a ghost_n may_v work_v by_o the_o common_a note_n of_o the_o assembly_n because_o the_o true_a church_n receive_v those_o bishop_n there_o for_o the_o effect_n then_o present_a into_o her_o charity_n and_o into_o her_o communion_n while_o they_o be_v join_v with_o she_o to_o the_o end_n to_o seek_v mean_n to_o assemblish_v unity_n she_o re-enables_a and_o restore_v to_o they_o for_o the_o time_n of_o the_o assembly_n the_o authority_n of_o the_o exercise_n and_o of_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o their_o order_n whereof_o before_o there_o remain_v to_o they_o nothing_o but_o the_o character_n to_o say_v then_o that_o some_o of_o the_o counsel_n of_o the_o latter_a age_n have_v not_o be_v ecumenical_a because_o the_o greek_n or_o ethiopian_n do_v not_o assist_v there_o be_v not_o a_o valuable_a exception_n unless_o it_o first_o appear_v that_o the_o greek_n or_o ethiopian_n be_v true_a and_o lawful_a part_n of_o the_o church_n and_o have_v not_o be_v just_o cut_v off_o and_o divide_v from_o the_o catholic_a communion_n for_o it_o suffice_v to_o make_v a_o council_n general_a and_o universal_a in_o right_n that_o all_o the_o part_n that_o remain_v actual_a within_o the_o body_n &_o
to_o say_v for_o the_o celebration_n of_o provincial_n and_o national_a synod_n for_o the_o correction_n of_o minor_a and_o particular_a cause_n &_o for_o the_o confirmation_n either_o mediate_v or_o immediate_a of_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o same_o province_n &_o add_v for_o as_o much_o as_o this_o also_o be_v accustom_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o intention_n of_o the_o council_n be_v not_o by_o 6._o that_o to_o square_v the_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n by_o he_o of_o rome_n in_o thing_n that_o wét_v beyond_o the_o limit_n and_o authority_n of_o patriarchall_a jurisdiction_n and_o concern_v the_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o government_n of_o the_o universal_a society_n but_o in_o those_o thing_n only_o that_o be_v withim_v the_o bound_n and_o within_o the_o faculty_n of_o patriarchall_a jurisdiction_n no_o more_o than_o when_o they_o measure_v the_o power_n that_o the_o other_o prefect_n of_o the_o empire_n have_v within_o the_o compass_n of_o their_o province_n by_o the_o power_n that_o the_o prefect_n of_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n have_v within_o the_o province_n of_o his_o prefecture_n they_o pretend_v not_o by_o that_o that_o in_o matter_n that_o when_o forth_o by_o appeal_n from_o the_o other_o province_n the_o city_n prefecte_n as_o head_n of_o the_o senate_n and_o vicar_n to_o the_o prince_n be_v not_o superior_a to_o all_o the_o other_o nor_o that_o when_o in_o a_o national_a council_n they_o square_v out_o the_o power_n that_o the_o archbishop_n have_v over_o the_o bishop_n of_o their_o province_n to_o the_o model_n of_o that_o which_o the_o primate_n of_o the_o nation_n have_v as_o particular_a archbishop_n over_o the_o bishop_n of_o his_o quarter_n they_o pretend_v not_o by_o that_o that_o in_o thing_n which_o go_v beyond_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o province_n &_o regard_v the_o general_a interest_n of_o the_o nation_n the_o primate_n shall_v not_o be_v superior_a to_o the_o other_o archbishop_n nor_o final_o when_o in_o a_o regiment_n of_o man_n of_o war_n they_o measure_v the_o power_n that_o every_o particular_a captain_n have_v to_o command_v his_o company_n by_o the_o pattern_n and_o model_n that_o the_o campe-master_n of_o the_o regiment_n have_v over_o he_o they_o intend_v not_o by_o that_o in_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o in_o the_o particular_a command_z of_o every_o company_n but_o have_v regard_n to_o the_o order_n the_o disposition_n and_o government_n of_o the_o regiment_n in_o general_a the_o campe-master_n shall_v not_o be_v superior_a to_o all_o the_o other_o captain_n for_o both_o before_o the_o council_n of_o nicaea_n when_o the_o churchman_n of_o alexandria_n will_v accuse_v dionysius_n the_o patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n their_o bishop_n who_o be_v the_o first_o patriarch_n of_o the_o church_n after_o the_o pope_n they_o transport_v themselves_o 25._o say_v athanasius_n to_o rome_n &_o accuse_v he_o before_o dionysius_n bishop_n of_o rome_n &_o present_o after_o the_o council_n of_o nicaea_n when_o the_o council_n of_o antioch_n sea_n of_o the_o three_o patriarkeship_n have_v be_v celebrate_v it_o be_v argue_v of_o nullity_n because_o say_v socrates_n the_o ecclesiastical_a law_n forbid_v to_o rule_v the_o church_n without_o 8._o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o when_o the_o same_o council_n of_o antioch_n &_o the_o other_o counsel_n of_o the_o east_n have_v depose_v s._n athanas_n patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n and_o marcellus_n primate_n of_o ancyra_n in_o galatia_n and_o asclepas_n bishop_n of_o gaza_n in_o palestina_n a_o city_n of_o the_o patriarkeship_n of_o antioch_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n 7._o say_v sozomene_n restore_v they_o every_o one_o to_o his_o church_n because_o to_o he_o for_o the_o dignity_n of_o his_o sea_n appertain_v the_o care_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o when_o the_o council_n of_o sardica_n within_o twenty_o year_n of_o that_o of_o nicaea_n and_o hold_v for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o that_o of_o nicaea_n and_o compose_v of_o the_o like_a or_o a_o great_a number_n of_o bishop_n they_o that_o of_o nicaea_n and_o at_o which_o assist_v the_o same_o osius_n bishop_n of_o corduba_n the_o same_o saint_n a_o thanasius_n then_o patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n &_o the_o same_o protogenes_n bishop_n of_o sardica_n which_o have_v assist_v at_o that_o of_o nicaea_n proceed_v to_o the_o direction_n of_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n it_o do_v not_o only_o authorise_v the_o appeal_n from_o the_o bishop_n of_o all_o the_o earth_n to_o the_o pope_n but_o also_o declare_v that_o it_o be_v a_o very_a good_a and_o convenient_a thing_n that_o from_o all_o canon_n the_o province_n the_o bishop_n shall_v refer_v the_o affair_n to_o their_o head_n that_o be_v to_o say_v to_o the_o sea_n of_o the_o apostle_n peter_n and_o when_o the_o council_n of_o capua_n which_o the_o three_o council_n of_o carthage_n call_v a_o general_a council_n depute_a theophilus_n patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n because_o of_o the_o neighbourhood_n of_o his_o hilar_n patriarkship_n to_o examine_v the_o cause_n of_o flavianus_n patriarch_n of_o antioch_n saint_n ambrose_n write_v to_o he_o that_o after_o he_o have_v judge_v it_o he_o must_v get_v the_o pope_n 78_o to_o confirm_v his_o judgement_n and_o when_o the_o general_a council_n of_o ephesus_n pass_v to_o the_o cause_n of_o john_n patriarch_n of_o antioch_n iwenall_n bishop_n of_o jerusalem_fw-la say_v that_o the_o ancient_a custom_n bare_a that_o the_o church_n of_o antioch_n be_v always_o govern_v by_o the_o roman_a and_o the_o council_n in_o the_o body_n of_o it_o remit_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o patriarch_n of_o antioch_n to_o the_o pope_n and_o when_o dioscorus_n caelest_n patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n have_v in_o the_o false_a council_n of_o ephesus_n condemn_v and_o depose_v flavianus_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n flavianus_n appeal_v from_o he_o to_o the_o pope_n and_o that_o say_v the_o emperor_n valentinian_n follow_v the_o custom_n chalc_n of_o the_o counsel_n and_o when_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n disannul_v the_o false_a council_n of_o ephesus_n it_o be_v vote_v by_o anatolius_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n that_o of_o all_o the_o act_n of_o that_o council_n none_o shall_v remain_v in_o force_n except_o the_o creation_n of_o maximus_n patriarch_n of_o antioch_n because_o the_o pope_n have_v 10._o receive_v he_o into_o his_o communion_n have_v judge_v that_o he_o shall_v govern_v the_o church_n of_o antioch_n &_o when_o theodoret_n bishop_n of_o cyre_z neighbour_n to_o persia_n and_o one_o of_o the_o subject_n of_o the_o patriarkship_n of_o antioch_n who_o have_v be_v depose_v by_o the_o same_o council_n of_o ephesus_n &_o have_v from_o it_o appeal_v to_o the_o pope_n present_v himself_o at_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n the_o senator_n to_o cause_v order_n 1._o to_o be_v observe_v there_o command_v he_o shall_v come_v in_o for_o as_o much_o as_o the_o pope_n have_v restore_v he_o to_o his_o bishopric_n and_o when_o the_o pope_n legate_n bear_v the_o first_o word_n in_o the_o council_n not_o only_o they_o entitle_v 4._o the_o pope_n the_o head_n of_o all_o the_o church_n but_o also_o when_o the_o father_n of_o the_o council_n in_o their_o body_n send_v their_o relation_n to_o the_o pope_n they_o entreat_v he_o as_o the_o head_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n thou_o have_v guide_v we_o say_v ãâã_d they_o by_o the_o legate_n as_o the_o head_n do_v the_o member_n and_o again_o as_o in_o this_o which_o be_v for_o the_o ãâã_d we_o have_v bring_v correspondency_n to_o our_o head_n so_o thy_o sovereignty_n may_v fulfil_v in_o the_o behalf_n of_o thy_o child_n that_o which_o concern_v decency_n and_o they_o treat_v dioscorus_n patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n as_o ghostly_a vassal_n to_o the_o pope_n ãâã_d say_v they_o have_v extend_v his_o felony_n even_o against_o he_o to_o who_o the_o ãâã_d ãâã_d of_o the_o vine_n have_v by_o our_o saviour_n be_v commit_v that_o be_v to_o say_v against_o thy_o holiness_n evident_a and_o manifest_a argument_n that_o the_o pope_n have_v two_o quality_n distinct_a the_o one_o of_o patriarch_n of_o the_o west_n and_o the_o other_o of_o sovereign_a vicar_n of_o christ_n and_o head_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n and_o that_o when_o the_o other_o patriarch_n be_v compare_v to_o he_o it_o be_v in_o quality_n of_o patriarch_n of_o the_o west_n and_o not_o in_o the_o quality_n of_o sovereign_a vicar_n of_o christ_n and_o head_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n the_o second_o solution_n be_v that_o the_o council_n of_o nicaea_n speak_v of_o the_o 6._o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n with_o restriction_n and_o of_o the_o pope_n without_o restriction_n from_o whence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o senator_n assist_v at_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n to_o cause_v order_n to_o be_v observe_v there_o after_o they_o have_v hear_v the_o lecture_n of_o the_o six_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o
nicaea_n and_o of_o the_o three_o canon_n 16._o of_o the_o council_n of_o constantinople_n infer_v thereupon_o thus_o it_o appear_v from_o hence_o that_o all_o primacy_n and_o principal_a honour_n have_v always_o be_v ãâã_d to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n a_o thing_n that_o amaze_v i_o that_o the_o greek_a schismatickes_n and_o ãâã_d among_o the_o rest_n do_v not_o perceive_v it_o for_o nilus_n ãâã_d archbishop_n of_o thesalonica_n dispute_v against_o the_o pope_n say_v if_o the_o canon_n of_o 2._o the_o council_n of_o nicaea_n have_v distribute_v the_o climate_n of_o the_o earth_n to_o every_o one_o of_o the_o bishops-generall_n so_o he_o call_v the_o patriarch_n and_o have_v determinate_o settle_v nothing_o upon_o the_o sea_n of_o the_o pope_n but_o have_v content_v itself_o with_o say_v that_o he_o have_v receive_v the_o primacy_n there_o have_v be_v some_o reason_n to_o esteem_v that_o all_o the_o earth_n have_v be_v under_o he_o and_o nevertheless_o not_o only_o the_o council_n of_o constantinople_n ordain_v that_o the_o bishop_n shall_v not_o exceed_v their_o limit_n but_o that_o 2._o according_a to_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nicaea_n the_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n govern_v only_o the_o affair_n of_o egypt_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o east_n that_o be_v of_o the_o patriarkship_n of_o antioch_n only_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o east_n and_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n ordain_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n the_o three_o palestina_n and_o to_o he_o of_o constantinople_n asia_n minor_fw-la pontus_n and_o thracia_n and_o the_o 7._o barbarous_a province_n that_o be_v to_o say_v russia_n and_o muscovia_n without_o ever_o go_v about_o either_o that_o or_o any_o other_o council_n to_o set_v out_o a_o part_n to_o the_o ãâã_d bishop_n of_o rome_n nor_o prescribe_v limit_n out_o of_o which_o he_o may_v not_o exercise_v his_o authority_n but_o even_o the_o council_n of_o nicaea_n speak_v of_o the_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n with_o restriction_n assign_v he_o the_o province_n of_o egypt_n libya_n and_o pentapolis_n and_o of_o the_o pope_n without_o restriction_n leave_v he_o the_o way_n free_a 6._o and_o assign_v he_o no_o limit_n nor_o any_o determinate_a number_n of_o province_n the_o custom_n say_v the_o canon_n observe_v from_o antiquity_n in_o egypt_n libya_n and_o pentapolis_n be_v to_o be_v maintain_v to_o wit_n that_o the_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n have_v the_o power_n of_o all_o those_o thing_n for_o as_o much_o as_o this_o be_v also_o accustom_a to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n by_o mean_n whereof_o it_o remain_v in_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o reader_n to_o supply_v the_o word_n over_o all_o the_o church_n and_o to_o express_v the_o canon_n in_o this_o sense_n that_o the_o custom_n observe_v from_o antiquity_n in_o egypt_n libya_n and_o pentapolis_n shall_v be_v maintain_v to_o wit_n that_o the_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n have_v the_o power_n of_o all_o those_o thing_n for_o as_o much_o as_o this_o be_v also_o accustom_a to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n over_o all_o the_o church_n for_o what_o be_v this_o ãâã_d custom_n practise_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n but_o that_o whereof_o saint_n ireneus_n 3._o speak_v when_o he_o say_v to_o the_o roman_a church_n because_o of_o a_o more_o 262._o mighty_a principality_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o all_o the_o church_n shall_v agree_v and_o saint_n austin_n when_o he_o write_v in_o the_o roman_a church_n have_v always_o flourish_v the_o principality_n of_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a and_o socrates_n when_o he_o affirm_v that_o the_o ecclesiastical_a law_n bare_a that_o vo_o decree_n may_v be_v make_v in_o the_o church_n without_o the_o 8._o sentence_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o sozomene_n when_o he_o note_n that_o to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n because_o of_o the_o dignity_n of_o his_o seat_n the_o care_n of_o all_o thing_n apportain_v and_o so_o who_o see_v not_o that_o the_o intention_n of_o the_o council_n be_v net_n to_o compare_v the_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n with_o the_o pope_n formal_o but_o anological_o that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o the_o intention_n of_o the_o council_n be_v not_o to_o compare_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n over_o the_o province_n of_o egypt_n libya_n and_o pentapolis_n with_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o pope_n over_o any_o determinate_a territory_n but_o to_o compare_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n over_o the_o province_n of_o egypt_n libya_n and_o pentapolis_n with_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o pope_n over_o the_o whole_a church_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o in_o this_o clause_n for_o as_o much_o as_o this_o be_v also_o accustom_a to_o the_o bishopof_n rome_n there_o be_v a_o omission_n 6._o which_o shall_v be_v supply_v either_o by_o the_o extent_n of_o a_o universal_a word_n of_o particular_a restriction_n now_o that_o the_o design_n of_o the_o council_n be_v not_o to_o compare_v the_o sea_n of_o alexandria_n as_o head_n of_o the_o particular_a prefecture_n of_o egypt_n with_o the_o sea_n of_o rome_n as_o head_n of_o a_o other_o particular_a prefecture_n but_o to_o compare_v the_o sea_n of_o alexandria_n as_o head_n of_o the_o particular_a prefecture_n of_o egypt_n with_o the_o sea_n of_o rome_n as_o head_n of_o all_o the_o empire_n the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n which_o shall_v be_v speak_v of_o hereafter_o show_v it_o 34_o when_o it_o say_v design_v the_o temporal_a cause_n of_o the_o privilege_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n the_o father_n yield_v the_o privilege_n to_o the_o sea_n of_o the_o ancient_a rome_n for_o as_o much_o as_o that_o city_n hold_v the_o empire_n and_o the_o confront_v of_o these_o 18._o word_n of_o socrates_n the_o ecclesiastical_a rule_n bare_a that_o no_o law_n shall_v be_v introduce_v into_o the_o church_n without_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n with_o these_o of_o the_o bishop_n of_o egypt_n to_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n permit_v we_o to_o attend_v the_o 4._o ordination_n of_o our_o archbishop_n to_o the_o end_n that_o according_a to_o the_o ancient_a custom_n we_o may_v follow_v his_o sentence_n and_o again_o it_o be_v the_o custom_n in_o the_o province_n of_o the_o prefecture_n of_o egypt_n to_o do_v no_o such_o thing_n without_o the_o sentence_n and_o ordinance_n of_o the_o archbishop_n ib._n of_o alexandria_n confirm_v it_o for_o to_o say_v that_o there_o can_v be_v nothing_o establish_v in_o the_o universal_a church_n without_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o to_o say_v there_o can_v be_v nothing_o establish_v in_o the_o province_n of_o the_o prefecture_n of_o egypt_n without_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n be_v it_o not_o to_o make_v the_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n that_o in_o the_o prefecture_n of_o egypt_n that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v over_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o therefore_o the_o council_n say_v simple_o for_o as_o much_o as_o this_o be_v also_o accustom_a to_o the_o 6._o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o not_o specify_v where_o nor_o bring_v in_o ãâã_d restriction_n what_o shall_v hinder_v we_o from_o supply_v over_o all_o the_o church_n and_o from_o answer_v that_o the_o intention_n of_o the_o council_n be_v to_o ordain_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n who_o in_o egypt_n libya_n and_o pentapolis_n be_v as_o vicar_n breed_v from_o the_o sea_n of_o saint_n peter_n who_o have_v there_o establish_v his_o second_o self_n that_o be_v to_o say_v his_o son_n and_o well-beloved_a disciple_n the_o evangelist_n saint_n mark_n shall_v have_v the_o superintendencie_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a affair_n in_o all_o these_o province_n for_o as_o much_o as_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o who_o 8_o as_o sozomene_n say_v because_o of_o the_o dignity_n of_o his_o seat_n the_o care_n of_o all_o thing_n appertain_v have_v it_o general_o over_o all_o the_o church_n or_o if_o they_o will_v press_v we_o to_o reduce_v the_o enthymeme_n of_o the_o council_n into_o the_o form_n of_o a_o complete_a sillogisme_n what_o can_v hinder_v we_o from_o reduce_v it_o into_o this_o the_o same_o privilege_n that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v in_o regard_n of_o the_o whole_a ibid._n church_n the_o other_o patriarch_n have_v proportionable_o every_o one_o in_o rearguard_n of_o his_o patriarkship_n now_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v this_o privilege_n that_o to_o he_o because_o of_o the_o dignity_n of_o his_o sea_n the_o care_n of_o all_o thing_n pertain_v and_o that_o without_o he_o nothing_o can_v be_v decide_v of_o thing_n which_o concern_v the_o government_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n the_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n then_o ought_v to_o enjoy_v by_o proportion_n the_o same_o privilege_n in_o the_o province_n 8_o of_o his_o patriarkship_n that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o the_o province_n of_o egypt_n libya_n and_o pentapolis_n
that_o be_v institute_v in_o the_o church_n 24._o without_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o emperor_n theodosius_n and_o valentinian_n we_o decree_v that_o accord_v to_o the_o ancient_a custom_n nothing_o shall_v be_v innovate_v in_o the_o church_n without_o that_o sentence_n of_o the_o reverend_a pope_n of_o the_o city_n of_o ibid._n rome_n now_o how_o be_v this_o any_o other_o thing_n but_o to_o make_v the_o pope_n what_o leon_n the_o same_o law_n of_o theodosius_n and_o valectinian_n call_v he_o to_o wit_n the_o rector_n of_o fragm_n the_o univer_n salitie_n of_o church_n and_o what_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedom_n entitle_v he_o to_o wit_n the_o guardian_n of_o the_o lord_n vine_n and_o what_o the_o council_n of_o sardica_n 7._o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n and_o the_o emperor_n justinian_n qualify_v he_o to_o wit_n the_o head_n of_o bishop_n for_o if_o as_o the_o provincial_n national_n or_o patriarchall_a counsel_n can_v not_o be_v repute_v perfect_a nor_o decide_v the_o affair_n of_o the_o ãâã_d or_o of_o the_o nation_n or_o of_o the_o province_n without_o the_o metropolitan_a ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o general_a counsel_n can_v not_o be_v general_a nor_o decide_v ãâã_d ãâã_d which_o concern_v the_o universal_a church_n without_o the_o assistance_n and_o ãâã_d of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o if_o as_o s._n jerom_n say_v that_o the_o ãâã_d council_n of_o ãâã_d have_v ordain_v that_o antioch_n shall_v be_v the_o metropolitan_a ãâã_d spiritual_a of_o all_o the_o east_n so_o not_o only_a saint_n athanasius_n call_v rome_n the_o sea_n ãâã_d and_o metropolitan_a of_o romania_n that_o be_v of_o all_o the_o roman_a empire_n &_o beat_v the_o arrian_n with_o the_o epistle_n which_o they_o have_v write_v ãâã_d to_o the_o pope_n in_o the_o which_o though_o fained_o irronical_o they_o have_v call_v the_o roman_a church_n the_o school_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o metropolitan_a of_o religion_n but_o also_o s._n gregory_n nazianzen_n cry_v out_o the_o ancient_a rome_n march_v right_a in_o the_o say_v ãâã_d all_o the_o west_n tie_v by_o the_o healthful_a word_n as_o it_o be_v convenient_a that_o ãâã_d shall_v do_v which_o rule_v all_o the_o world_n and_o if_o as_o the_o bishop_n of_o egypt_n protest_v at_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n that_o it_o be_v the_o custom_n in_o the_o province_n ãâã_d of_o the_o ãâã_d of_o egypt_n to_o do_v nothing_o without_o the_o sentence_n &_o ordinance_n of_o the_o archbishop_n of_o alexandria_n so_o socrates_n say_v that_o the_o coucell_n of_o antioch_n be_v argue_v of_o nullity_n for_o as_o much_o as_o the_o ancient_a ecclesiastical_a law_n bare_a that_o the_o church_n can_v not_o be_v rule_v without_o the_o ãâã_d of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n how_o be_v it_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v not_o metropolita_fw-la of_o the_o universal_a church_n &_o such_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n ãâã_d ãâã_d patriark_n &_o metropolitan_a be_v in_o regard_n of_o his_o division_n and_o if_o ãâã_d the_o pope_n reciprocallie_o as_o heir_n to_o the_o principal_a sea_n of_o s._n peter_n &_o metropolitan_a of_o the_o universal_a church_n be_v rector_n of_o the_o universality_n of_o church_n how_o can_v it_o be_v that_o the_o original_a patriarch_n which_o be_v heir_n of_o the_o ãâã_d chair_n of_o s._n peter_n &_o the_o metropolitan_o of_o the_o second_o ãâã_d of_o the_o empire_n be_v not_o by_o proportion_n in_o the_o behalf_n of_o their_o division_n that_o which_o the_o pope_n be_v over_o the_o whole_a extent_n of_o the_o church_n it_o appear_v thirdlie_o by_o the_o proceed_n of_o the_o same_o council_n of_o nicaea_n and_o in_o the_o same_o canon_n for_o what_o cause_n have_v the_o council_n of_o nicaea_n to_o repress_v the_o rebellion_n of_o meletius_n bishop_n of_o sycopolis_n in_o egypt_n who_o refuse_v to_o obey_v the_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n his_o patriarch_n allege_v the_o custom_n of_o the_o pope_n &_o not_o that_o of_o the_o patriarch_n of_o antioch_n the_o patriarch_n of_o antioch_n be_v in_o person_n at_o the_o council_n which_o the_o pope_n be_v not_o he_o be_v near_o both_o to_o the_o city_n of_o nicaea_n wherein_o the_o council_n woe_fw-la hold_v &_o to_o the_o sea_n of_o alexandria_n in_o who_o favour_n this_o canon_n be_v make_v than_o the_o pope_n he_o have_v the_o ãâã_d over_o fifteen_o great_a province_n where_o of_o the_o least_o contain_v more_o country_n than_o the_o protestant_n attribute_v to_o the_o patriarkship_n of_o the_o pope_n for_o what_o cause_n do_v the_o council_n to_o suppress_v meletius_n allege_v the_o custom_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o not_o that_o of_o the_o bishop_n of_o antioch_n but_o because_o the_o bishop_n of_o antioch_n his_o authority_n be_v of_o positive_a right_n as_o well_o as_o that_o of_o the_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n by_o which_o mean_n the_o same_o ãâã_d that_o carry_v meletius_n to_o deny_v the_o one_o may_v likewise_o have_v carry_v he_o to_o deny_v the_o other_o where_o the_o pope_n authority_n be_v of_o divine_a right_n that_o be_v to_o say_v as_o s._n austin_n &_o the_o mileu_n council_n speak_v draw_v 92_o ãâã_d the_o authority_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n moreover_o for_o what_o cause_n do_v the_o council_n of_o nicaea_n confirm_v the_o custom_n of_o the_o patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n &_o that_o of_o the_o patriarch_n of_o antioch_n &_o not_o confirm_v that_o of_o the_o pope_n but_o because_o the_o pope_n authority_n depend_v not_o of_o the_o authority_n of_o counsel_n but_o proceed_v ãâã_d from_o the_o very_a mouth_n of_o our_o lord_n as_o pope_n gelasius_n who_o s._n ãâã_d the_o second_o s._n aus_n or_o rather_o the_o second_o oracle_n of_o the_o african_a church_n call_v the_o reverend_a prelate_n of_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a have_v since_o express_v it_o in_o ãâã_d there_o word_n the_o holy_a roman_a catholic_a apostolic_a church_n have_v not_o be_v prefer_v before_o other_o church_n by_o any_o synodical_a constitution_n but_o have_v obtain_v the_o primacy_n evangelicall_a voice_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n when_o he_o say_v thou_o be_v peter_n and_o upon_o this_o rock_n i_o will_v build_v my_o church_n now_o this_o be_v so_o how_o be_v it_o not_o manifest_a that_o the_o intention_n of_o the_o council_n be_v not_o to_o restrain_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o pope_n to_o the_o limit_n of_o a_o simple_a particular_a patriarkship_n as_o that_o of_o the_o other_o patriarch_n but_o to_o propound_v the_o authority_n that_o the_o pope_n have_v in_o regard_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n for_o a_o type_n and_o pattern_n of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o other_o patriarch_n in_o regard_n of_o their_o patriarkship_n for_o either_o the_o law_n divine_a give_v nothing_o to_o the_o pope_n over_o the_o other_o bishop_n or_o if_o it_o give_v he_o any_o thing_n it_o be_v give_v he_o over_o all_o the_o earth_n although_o for_o the_o commodity_n of_o the_o universal_a government_n of_o the_o church_n the_o pope_n abstain_v from_o the_o immediate_a administration_n of_o the_o other_o patriarkship_n &_o content_v himself_o with_o the_o only_a immediate_a government_n of_o the_o patriarkship_n of_o the_o west_n and_o with_o the_o mediate_a &_o general_a superintendencie_n over_o the_o rest_n it_o appear_v fowthly_a by_o the_o possession_n wherein_o the_o pope_n remain_v after_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nicaea_n of_o judge_v the_o person_n and_o judgement_n of_o the_o other_o patriarch_n and_o that_o in_o the_o view_n &_o with_o the_o applause_n even_o of_o those_o that_o have_v make_v the_o canon_n &_o of_o their_o successor_n &_o without_o that_o any_o ever_o murmur_v that_o this_o practice_n contradict_v it_o for_o how_o have_v pope_n julius_n the_o first_o who_o be_v create_v pope_n five_o year_n after_o the_o coúcell_n of_o nicaea_n restore_v those_o great_a champion_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nicaea_n saint_n athanasius_n patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n marcellus_n primate_n of_o ancyra_n in_o galatia_n &_o asclepas_n bishop_n of_o gaza_n in_o palestina_n because_o to_o he_o say_v sozomen_n 7._o for_o the_o dignity_n of_o his_o sea_n the_o care_n of_o all_o thing_n apperteyn_v if_o the_o intention_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nicaea_n have_v be_v to_o restrain_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o pope_n into_o the_o only_a limit_n of_o a_o particular_a patriarkship_n as_o well_o as_o that_o of_o the_o other_o patriarch_n and_o how_o have_v those_o great_a champion_n &_o defendor_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nicaea_n make_v use_v of_o the_o pope_n restitution_n to_o re-enter_v their_o sea_n if_o it_o have_v be_v contrary_a to_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nicaea_n the_o which_o themselves_o have_v help_v to_o compose_v &_o s._n athanasius_n among_o the_o rest_n who_o have_v be_v the_o soul_n and_o pen_n thereof_o &_o be_v then_o heir_n &_o
successor_n to_o alexander_n patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n in_o who_o favour_n and_o upon_o who_o particular_a the_o article_n have_v be_v set_v down_o and_o how_o can_v pope_n julius_n have_v reproach_v the_o arrian_n that_o they_o have_v alter_v the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nicaea_n if_o himself_o in_o restore_v s._n athanasius_n patriark_n of_o alexandria_n ibid._n paul_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n marcellus_n primate_n of_o ancyra_n in_o galatia_n asclepas_n bishop_n of_o gaza_n in_o palestina_n lucius_n bishop_n of_o andrinopolis_n in_o thrace_n &_o in_o disannul_v the_o counsel_n of_o tyre_n antioch_n &_o constantinople_n which_o have_v be_v hold_v against_o they_o have_v violate_v the_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nicaea_n and_o why_o do_v not_o the_o arrian_n reply_v to_o he_o that_o it_o be_v himself_o that_o infringe_v the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nicaea_n if_o the_o intention_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nicaea_n have_v be_v to_o restrain_v the_o pope_n authority_n to_o the_o only_a limit_n of_o a_o particular_a patriarkship_n as_o well_o as_o that_o of_o the_o other_o patriarch_n and_o how_o have_v the_o council_n of_o sardica_n wherein_o the_o council_n of_o 5._o nicaea_n be_v again_o put_v to_o the_o trial_n &_o which_o be_v hold_v twenty_o two_o year_n after_o the_o council_n of_o nicaea_n &_o to_o defend_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o council_n 15._o of_o nicaea_n &_o by_o many_o of_o the_o same_o father_n that_o have_v assist_v at_o the_o council_n of_o nicaea_n reduce_v into_o a_o write_a law_n that_o bishop_n depose_v by_o the_o counsel_n of_o their_o province_n may_v appeal_v from_o they_o to_o the_o pope_n &_o declare_v that_o it_o be_v a_o very_a good_a &_o fit_a thing_n that_o from_o all_o the_o province_n the_o bishop_n shall_v refer_v the_o affair_n to_o their_o head_n that_o be_v to_o say_v to_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a of_o s._n peter_n if_o the_o intention_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nicaea_n have_v be_v to_o restrain_v the_o pope_n authority_n into_o the_o only_a limit_n of_o a_o particular_a patriarkship_n as_o well_o as_o that_o of_o the_o other_o patriarch_n and_o how_o have_v the_o general_a council_n of_o ephesus_n reserve_v the_o cause_n of_o john_n patriark_n of_o antioch_n to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o how_o have_v flavianus_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n after_o he_o have_v beme_fw-mi depose_v by_o dioscorus_n patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n &_o by_o the_o second_o council_n of_o ephesus_n appeal_v from_o they_o to_o the_o pope_n and_o that_o say_v the_o emperor_n valentinian_n the_o three_o according_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o counsel_n and_o how_o ãâã_d final_o have_v theodoret_n one_o of_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o patriarkship_n of_o antioch_n have_v be_v depose_v in_o the_o same_o second_o council_n of_o ephesus_n and_o have_v thence_o appeal_v to_o the_o pope_n be_v receive_v into_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n because_o the_o pope_n have_v restore_v he_o to_o his_o bishopric_n if_o the_o intention_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nicaea_n have_v be_v not_o to_o propose_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o pope_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n for_o type_n and_o pattern_n of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o other_o patriarch_n in_o regard_n of_o their_o patriarkship_n but_o to_o restrain_v the_o pope_n authority_n into_o the_o only_a limit_n of_o a_o particular_a patriarkship_n as_o well_o as_o that_o of_o the_o other_o patriarch_n it_o appear_v in_o the_o five_o place_n by_o the_o title_n of_o universal_a patriarch_n and_o universal_a pope_n that_o the_o churchman_n of_o the_o other_o patriarkship_n and_o particular_o those_o of_o alexandria_n who_o have_v more_o interest_n in_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o six_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nicaea_n than_o any_o other_o as_o have_v be_v make_v in_o favour_n of_o their_o church_n yield_v to_o the_o pope_n for_o when_o the_o priest_n and_o deacons_n of_o the_o patriarchall_a church_n of_o alexandria_n present_v their_o request_n to_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n from_o which_o the_o person_n of_o the_o pope_n be_v as_o far_o distant_a as_o it_o be_v between_o rome_n and_o asia_n they_o couch_v they_o in_o these_o term_n to_o the_o most_o holy_a and_o most_o bless_a universal_a patriarch_n of_o 3._o great_a rome_n ãâã_d and_o to_o the_o holy_a and_o universal_a council_n and_o this_o they_o do_v all_o the_o council_n see_v and_o approve_v it_o and_o ordain_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v insert_v into_o the_o act_n and_o consequent_o not_o hold_v they_o for_o strange_a new_a and_o unwonted_a thing_n and_o when_o the_o religious_a man_n of_o antioch_n present_v in_o constantinople_n their_o request_n to_o pope_n agapet_n they_o couch_v they_o and_o make_v they_o to_o be_v insert_v into_o the_o act_n of_o the_o council_n of_o constantinople_n hold_v against_o anthymus_n and_o celebrate_v under_o the_o emperor_n 80._o justinian_n in_o these_o word_n to_o our_o most_o holy_a and_o bless_a lord_n agapet_n archbishop_n of_o the_o ancient_a rome_n and_o universal_a pairiark_n and_o when_o the_o great_a scourge_n of_o the_o novatian_n eulogius_n patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n and_o heir_n of_o the_o right_n confer_v upon_o the_o patriarkship_n of_o alexandria_n by_o the_o council_n of_o nicaea_n set_v hand_n to_o pen_n he_o do_v not_o only_o say_v dispute_v against_o the_o novaâians_n that_o peter_n only_o have_v receive_v the_o key_n that_o be_v to_o say_v original_o but_o also_o write_v to_o the_o pope_n s_o gregory_n he_o call_v he_o ãâã_d universal_a pope_n now_o how_o be_v this_o any_o other_o thing_n then_o to_o protest_v that_o what_o the_o other_o patriarch_n be_v every_o one_o in_o the_o behalf_n of_o his_o own_o patriarkship_n the_o pope_n be_v the_o same_o in_o the_o behalf_n of_o the_o world_n for_o as_o 7._o for_o the_o part_n that_o the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n challenge_v in_o this_o title_n afterward_o it_o shall_v be_v hereafter_o show_v that_o it_o be_v by_o virtue_n of_o the_o right_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n that_o he_o pretend_v it_o to_o be_v communicate_v to_o he_o by_o the_o erection_n of_o constantinople_n into_o the_o title_n of_o the_o second_o rome_n and_o as_o for_o the_o refusal_n that_o the_o pope_n s_o gregory_n make_v of_o the_o use_n thereof_o it_o shall_v be_v answer_v in_o the_o same_o chapter_n it_o appear_v in_o the_o six_o place_n by_o the_o proceed_n of_o theodosius_n the_o second_o emperor_n of_o the_o east_n who_o resolve_v at_o the_o instance_n of_o atticus_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n to_o make_v the_o city_n of_o constantinople_n enjoy_v the_o title_n 6._o of_o patriarkship_n which_o he_o pretend_v have_v be_v attribute_v to_o he_o in_o the_o council_n of_o constantinople_n publish_v a_o law_n which_o have_v always_o as_o shall_v hereafter_o appear_v remain_v without_o effect_n by_o which_o he_o allege_v that_o constantinople_n have_v the_o privilege_n of_o the_o ancient_a rome_n and_o ordain_v that_o she_o shall_v exercise_v they_o not_o only_o in_o all_o the_o province_n of_o pontus_n asia_n minor_fw-la and_o thracia_n but_o also_o in_o all_o the_o province_n of_o illiria_n the_o one_o of_o the_o head_n of_o this_o law_n we_o learn_v from_o socrates_n who_o say_v the_o bishop_n of_o cyzica_n be_v dead_a sisinnius_n archbishop_n of_o constantinople_n ordain_v proclus_n bishop_n of_o cyzica_n but_o the_o cyzicenian_o that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o bishop_n of_o the_o division_n 28._o of_o cyzica_n see_v he_o go_v about_o it_o prevent_v he_o and_o ordain_v a_o religious_a mancalled_a dalmatius_n and_o this_o they_o execute_v despise_v the_o law_n which_o forbid_v to_o ordain_v bishop_n without_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n allege_v it_o have_v be_v make_v only_o for_o the_o person_n of_o ãâã_d and_o the_o other_o we_o learn_v from_o the_o law_n omni_fw-la ãâã_d ãâã_d which_o be_v a_o fragment_n of_o that_o where_o of_o socrates_n make_v mention_v which_o forbid_v that_o even_a in_o all_o the_o province_n of_o the_o eastern_a illyria_n any_o thing_n shall_v ãâã_d but_o with_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n ãâã_d say_v the_o ãâã_d law_n that_o all_o innovation_n cease_v so_o speak_v the_o emperor_n because_o ãâã_d abuse_v the_o simplicity_n of_o his_o youth_n have_v ginen_n he_o to_o understand_v false_o that_o the_o refusal_n that_o the_o bishop_n of_o illeria_n make_v to_o acknowledge_v he_o for_o patriarch_n have_v begin_v but_o since_o the_o schism_n of_o arsacius_n his_o ãâã_d the_o antiquity_n and_o the_o precedent_n ecclesiastical_a canon_n which_o have_v be_v observe_v hitherto_o he_o mean_v the_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o constantinople_n hold_v under_o nectarius_n which_o have_v attribute_v to_o the_o sea_n of_o constantinople_n even_o in_o spiritual_a cause_n the_o title_n of_o the_o second_o rome_n and_o
it_o have_v be_v admitt_v in_o some_o province_n of_o pontus_n asia_n minor_n and_o thracia_n shall_v also_o have_v place_n through_o all_o the_o province_n of_o illiria_n that_o be_v to_o say_v of_o the_o eastern_a illiria_n to_o wit_n thae_fw-la if_o there_o do_v any_o controversy_n arise_v it_o may_v not_o be_v reser_v to_o the_o holy_a judgement_n and_o sacerdotal_a council_n without_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o most_o holy_a and_o right_a reverend_a the_o bishop_n of_o the_o city_n of_o constantinople_n which_o have_v the_o privilege_n of_o the_o ancient_a rome_n and_o photius_n patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n report_v the_o same_o 8._o law_n the_o six_o constitution_n say_v he_o of_o the_o second_o title_n of_o the_o first_o book_n of_o the_o code_n ordain_v that_o all_o the_o canonical_a question_n that_o shall_v arise_v in_o all_o illiria_n may_v not_o be_v decide_v without_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n and_o of_o his_o synod_n which_o have_v the_o privilege_n of_o the_o ancient_a rome_n now_o what_o be_v this_o privilege_n of_o the_o ancient_a rome_n to_o who_o imitation_n nothing_o can_v be_v decide_v not_o only_o in_o all_o the_o province_n of_o thracia_n pontus_n and_o ãâã_d ãâã_d but_o also_o in_o all_o the_o province_n of_o the_o eastern_a illiria_n without_o the_o knowledge_n or_o according_a to_o the_o text_n of_o socrates_n and_o of_o photius_n without_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o constantidople_n and_o of_o his_o synod_n but_o that_o which_o we_o now_o come_v from_o speak_v of_o with_o the_o same_o ãâã_d that_o the_o ecclesiastical_a 8._o law_n give_v the_o pope_n through_o the_o whole_a earth_n to_o wit_n that_o without_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n there_o may_v be_v make_v no_o new_a definition_n 24._o in_o what_o part_n of_o the_o world_n soever_o and_o which_o the_o law_n of_o valentinian_n insert_v into_o the_o new_a constitution_n of_o the_o same_o theodosius_n renew_v in_o these_o word_n we_o decree_v that_o according_a to_o the_o ancient_a custom_n nothing_o shall_v be_v innovate_v in_o the_o church_n without_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o therefore_o what_o other_o thing_n be_v it_o to_o grant_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n in_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n the_o privilege_n of_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n but_o to_o make_v the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n particular_o in_o his_o division_n what_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v over_o all_o the_o earth_n it_o appeaae_n in_o the_o seven_o place_n by_o the_o possession_n wherein_o the_o pope_n continue_v notwithstanding_o the_o erection_n of_o the_o patriarkship_n of_o ãâã_d to_o judge_v of_o the_o judgement_n and_o of_o the_o person_n of_o the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n and_o to_o receive_v the_o appeal_n in_o mayor_n cause_n from_o their_o division_n for_o not_o only_o the_o pope_n as_o well_o after_o the_o council_n of_o constantinople_n wherein_o the_o erection_n of_o the_o patriarkship_n of_o constantinople_n be_v attempt_v as_o after_o that_o of_o chalcedon_n where_o it_o be_v again_o set_v upon_o remain_v in_o perpetual_a possession_n to_o judge_v of_o the_o judgement_n &_o of_o the_o person_n of_o the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n and_o to_o receive_v the_o appeal_n of_o the_o mayor_n cause_v from_o their_o division_n but_o also_o the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n remain_v in_o perpetual_a profession_n of_o obedience_n and_o of_o subjection_n to_o the_o pope_n the_o one_o of_o these_o point_n shall_v be_v see_v hereafter_o both_o by_o the_o appeal_n that_o schrysostome_n ãâã_d archbishop_n of_o constantinople_n cast_v in_o from_o the_o council_n of_o constantinople_n to_o pope_n innocent_a the_o first_o and_o by_o the_o appeal_n that_o eutiches_n abbot_n of_o constantinople_n cast_v in_o from_o flavianus_n patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n to_o pope_n leo_n the_o first_o &_o by_o the_o appeal_n that_o the_o same_o flavianus_n patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n cast_v in_o from_o the_o second_o council_n of_o ephesus_n to_o the_o same_o pope_n leo_n the_o first_o &_o that_o say_v the_o emperor_n valentinian_n the_o 3_o rd_o according_a theod._n to_o the_o custom_n of_o counsel_n &_o by_o the_o condemnation_n that_o pope_n felix_n the_o three_o make_v of_o acacius_n patriark_n of_o constantinople_n in_o virtue_n whereof_o he_o be_v race_v yea_o after_o his_o death_n out_o of_o the_o record_n of_o the_o church_n of_o constantinople_n 7._o and_o by_o the_o deposition_n that_o pope_n agapet_n make_v of_o anthymus_n patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n &_o by_o the_o judgement_n that_o the_o pope_n s_o gregory_n the_o great_a give_v in_o the_o cause_n of_o john_n priest_n of_o chalcedon_n and_o athanasius_n a_o regular_a of_o lycaonia_n appeal_n to_o he_o from_o the_o tribunal_n of_o the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n and_o the_o other_o shall_v appear_v in_o the_o same_o chapter_n by_o the_o protestation_n that_o horm_n john_n the_o second_o 4_o anthimus_n ibid._n menas_n &_o 63._o john_n the_o fowrth_a patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n every_o one_o in_o his_o time_n make_v to_o acknowledge_v themselves_o submit_v &_o subject_a to_o the_o pope_n &_o to_o the_o roman_a church_n now_o how_o be_v this_o any_o other_o thing_n but_o a_o perpetual_a testimony_n that_o the_o patriarch_n all_o dignity_n exempt_v not_o those_o that_o be_v thereof_o provide_v from_o the_o jurisdiction_n &_o superiority_n of_o the_o pope_n &_o then_o that_o the_o intention_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nicaea_n have_v never_o be_v to_o restrain_v the_o pope_n authority_n within_o the_o simple_a limit_n of_o a_o particular_a patriarkship_n as_o well_o as_o that_o of_o other_o patriarch_n but_o to_o propose_v the_o pope_n authority_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n for_o a_o type_n and_o pattern_n of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o other_o patriarch_n in_o regard_n of_o their_o patriarkship_n it_o appear_v in_o the_o eight_o place_n by_o the_o proceed_n of_o the_o emperor_n justinian_n the_o first_o who_o desire_v to_o erect_v the_o first_o justinianea_n of_o bulgaria_n the_o city_n of_o his_o birth_n into_o the_o form_n of_o a_o supernumerary_a patriarkship_n over_o the_o six_o archbishopricke_n of_o the_o six_o province_n near_o to_o that_o town_n ordain_v that_o in_o those_o six_o province_n she_o shall_v hold_v the_o place_n of_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a of_o rome_n follow_v the_o definition_n of_o pope_n vigilius_n 131._o we_o decree_v say_v the_o emperor_n that_o the_o bless_a bishop_n of_o the_o first_o justinianea_n shall_v have_v under_o his_o proper_a jurisdiction_n the_o bishop_n of_o the_o mediterranean_a dacia_n of_o dacia_n rypensis_fw-la of_o triballea_n of_o dardania_n of_o upper_a misia_n and_o of_o pannonia_n and_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v ordain_v by_o he_o and_o by_o his_o proper_a synod_n and_o that_o in_o the_o province_n subiest_n to_o he_o he_o shall_v hold_v the_o place_n of_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a of_o rome_n follow_v the_o thing_n define_v by_o the_o holy_a pope_n vigilius_n for_o that_o the_o intention_n of_o the_o emperor_n justinian_n be_v to_o erect_v by_o this_o law_n the_o bishopric_n of_o the_o first_o justinianea_n of_o bulgaria_n into_o the_o form_n of_o a_o patriarkship_n of_o honour_n although_o this_o honour_n remain_v to_o he_o but_o in_o shadow_n and_o smoke_n we_o learn_v from_o two_o case_n the_o one_o that_o in_o the_o council_n of_o constantinople_n surname_v trullian_n hold_v under_o justinian_n the_o second_o before_o bulgaria_n be_v possess_v by_o the_o infidel_n john_n bishop_n of_o justinianopolis_n sign_v in_o trull_n the_o rank_n of_o the_o patriarch_n in_o this_o order_n paul_n of_o constantinople_n peter_n of_o alexandria_n anastasius_n of_o jerusalem_n george_n of_o antioch_n and_o john_n of_o justinianopolis_n and_o the_o other_o that_o ever_o after_o the_o return_n of_o bulgaria_n to_o be_v christian_a the_o latter_a greek_n do_v in_o some_o sort_n continue_v this_o title_n to_o he_o as_o curopalates_n a_o greek_a author_n acknowledge_v when_o he_o couple_v the_o archbishop_n of_o bulgaria_n with_o the_o patriarch_n in_o these_o term_n the_o designation_n of_o the_o other_o patriarch_n be_v make_v without_o any_o diversity_n as_o well_o of_o he_o of_o alexandria_n of_o he_o of_o antioch_n of_o he_o of_o jerusalem_n as_o also_o of_o the_o archbishop_n of_o the_o first_o justinia_n 1._o nea_fw-la call_v achrida_n and_o of_o all_o bulgaria_n and_o as_o barlaam_n a_o greek_a author_n native_a of_o peloponosus_fw-la confirm_v it_o in_o his_o disputation_n against_o the_o greek_a schismatics_n when_o he_o write_v that_o in_o the_o part_n separate_v from_o the_o pope_n there_o be_v five_o patriarch_n on_o the_o other_o part_n say_v he_o the_o be_v five_o patriarch_n reckon_v he_o of_o bulgaria_n and_o that_o this_o privilege_n to_o hold_v the_o place_n of_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a in_o the_o six_o province_n near_o the_o first_o
justinianea_n be_v not_o by_o co-ordination_a with_o the_o pope_n but_o by_o subordination_n to_o the_o pope_n that_o be_v to_o say_v it_o be_v not_o by_o form_n of_o exemption_n from_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o pope_n but_o by_o form_n of_o submission_n and_o substitution_n to_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o pope_n we_o learn_v from_o the_o epistle_n of_o s._n gregory_n the_o great_a which_o testify_v as_o it_o shall_v appear_v in_o the_o chapter_n follow_v that_o the_o same_o s._n gregory_n 15._o confirm_v yet_o fifty_o year_n after_o this_o law_n the_o election_n of_o the_o bishop_n 6._o of_o the_o first_o justinianea_n send_v he_o the_o archiepiscopall_a mantle_n renew_v to_o he_o the_o vicarship_n of_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a judge_v by_o appeal_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o his_o division_n &_o chastice_v himself_o when_o he_o have_v judge_v amiss_o it_o appear_v in_o the_o nine_o place_n by_o the_o proceed_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n who_o have_v obtain_v in_o the_o council_n of_o constantinople_n hold_v under_o theodosius_n the_o great_a a_o decree_n which_o ordain_v that_o his_o sea_n shall_v be_v the_o second_o after_o rome_n because_o constantinople_n be_v the_o second_o rome_n and_o have_v make_v this_o decree_n to_o be_v explain_v by_o a_o surreptitious_a canon_n in_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n in_o such_o sort_n as_o he_o be_v permit_v to_o enjoy_v the_o 28._o same_o privilege_n with_o the_o pope_n after_o the_o pope_n attempt_v to_o participate_v with_o the_o pope_n the_o title_n of_o universal_a patriarch_n and_o to_o inscribe_v himself_o universal_a patriarch_n not_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o pope_n but_o under_o the_o pope_n and_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o other_o patriarch_n and_o to_o this_o the_o other_o patriarch_n &_o the_o emperor_n themselves_o and_o the_o counsel_n of_o the_o east_n consent_v &_o communicate_v to_o he_o this_o nomination_n for_o in_o the_o council_n of_o constantinople_n hold_v against_o anthimus_n not_o only_o the_o title_n of_o universal_a patriarch_n be_v 1._o attribute_v to_o the_o pope_n but_o also_o to_o the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n and_o in_o the_o seven_o law_n of_o the_o code_n the_o emperor_n justinian_n call_v epiphanius_n patriarch_n 5._o of_o constantinople_n oecumenic_n all_o patriarch_n but_o under_o the_o pope_n who_o he_o 7._o call_v in_o the_o same_o law_n the_o head_n of_o all_o the_o holy_a minister_n of_o god_n and_o in_o 7._o the_o six_o general_a council_n not_o only_o the_o emperor_n constantine_n pogonat_n entitle_v the_o pope_n general_n arch-pastor_n and_o the_o protothrone_v of_o all_o patriarch_n but_o also_o the_o epistle_n of_o cyrus_n patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n read_v in_o the_o same_o agath_fw-mi council_n qualify_v sergius_n patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n with_o the_o title_n of_o oecumenic_n all_o patriarch_n now_o how_o be_v this_o any_o other_o then_o to_o presuppose_v that_o the_o pope_n have_v always_o be_v universal_a &_o oecumenic_n all_o patriarch_n for_o if_o the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n by_o virtue_n of_o the_o erection_n of_o constantinople_n into_o the_o title_n of_o second_o rome_n make_v as_o he_o pretend_v for_o spiritual_a right_n in_o 13._o the_o first_o council_n of_o constantinople_n attribute_v to_o himself_o joint_o with_o the_o pope_n though_o under_o the_o pope_n the_o title_n of_o universal_a patriarch_n &_o that_o all_o the_o other_o patriarch_n &_o the_o emperor_n themselves_o &_o the_o council_n of_o the_o east_n consent_v to_o it_o &_o communicate_v to_o he_o this_o nomination_n how_o do_v it_o not_o appear_v manifest_o that_o they_o then_o acknowledge_v that_o before_o the_o hold_n of_o the_o first_o council_n of_o constantinople_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v universal_a and_o oecumenic_n all_o patriarch_n and_o by_o consequent_a that_o the_o intention_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nicaea_n have_v not_o be_v to_o restrain_v the_o pope_n authority_n to_o the_o only_a limit_n of_o a_o particular_a patriarkship_n as_o that_o of_o the_o other_o patriarkship_n but_o to_o propound_v the_o pope_n authority_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n for_o a_o type_n and_o pattern_n of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o other_o patriarch_n in_o regard_n of_o their_o patriarkship_n it_o appear_v in_o the_o ten_o place_n by_o the_o epistle_n of_o innocent_a the_o first_o who_o 106._o s._n austin_n call_v pope_n of_o happy_a memory_n to_o alexander_n patriarch_n of_o antioch_n wherein_o he_o write_v to_o he_o that_o the_o council_n of_o nicaea_n have_v establish_v ibid._n the_o patriarkship_n of_o antioch_n not_o over_o a_o province_n but_o over_o a_o body_n and_o a_o mass_n of_o province_n and_o add_v that_o antioch_n have_v not_o yield_v to_o rome_n but_o that_o what_o antioch_n have_v transitorilie_o to_o wit_n s._n peter_n sea_n rome_n have_v it_o final_o and_o absolute_o and_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o s._n jerom_n priest_n of_o the_o patriarkship_n of_o antioch_n who_o say_v that_o the_o council_n of_o nicaea_n have_v 58._o ordain_v that_o antioch_n shall_v be_v the_o metropolitan_a of_o all_o the_o east_n and_o nevertheless_o cry_v that_o the_o church_n be_v build_v upon_o the_o pope_n communión_n and_o upon_o the_o chair_n of_o s._n peter_n and_o that_o he_o will_v not_o acknowledge_v the_o patriarch_n of_o antioch_n but_o while_o they_o communicate_v with_o the_o pope_n from_o whence_o it_o arise_v that_o the_o intention_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nicaea_n have_v not_o be_v to_o make_v the_o pope_n authority_n and_o that_o of_o the_o patriarch_n of_o antioch_n equal_a and_o final_o it_o appear_v by_o the_o difference_n that_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n where_o this_o very_a decree_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nicaea_n be_v read_v put_v between_o dioscorus_n patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n who_o possess_v the_o sea_n in_o who_o favour_n the_o canon_n have_v be_v make_v and_o the_o pope_n account_v the_o pope_n for_o guardian_n of_o our_o lord_n vine_n &_o the_o patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n for_o one_o of_o his_o subguardian_n for_o not_o only_o the_o coucell_n of_o chalcedon_n write_v to_o the_o pope_n call_v he_o the_o head_n of_o bishop_n we_o beseech_v thou_o say_v the_o council_n to_o ãâã_d 2_o our_o judgement_n with_o thy_o decree_n that_o as_o we_o have_v bring_v consent_n in_o matter_n of_o weal_n to_o our_o head_n so_o thy_o sovereignty_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d or_o according_a to_o the_o other_o copy_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o sovereignty_n may_v fulfil_v in_o the_o behalf_n of_o thy_o child_n that_o which_o be_v for_o decency_n but_o also_o speak_v of_o the_o presumption_n of_o dioscorus_n patriarch_n of_o ãâã_d add_v for_o the_o last_o to_o make_v his_o insolence_n complete_a that_o he_o ãâã_d set_v upon_o the_o proper_a person_n of_o he_o to_o who_o our_o lord_n have_v commit_v the_o guard_n of_o the_o vine_n he_o have_v say_v they_o extend_v his_o felony_n even_o against_o he_o to_o who_o the_o ibid._n guard_n of_o the_o vine_n be_v commit_v by_o our_o saviour_n that_o be_v to_o say_v add_v they_o against_o thy_o holiness_n now_o be_v not_o this_o to_o protest_v that_o what_o dioscorus_n patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n be_v over_o the_o church_n of_o egypt_n libya_n and_o pentapolis_n the_o pope_n be_v the_o same_o over_o all_o the_o church_n of_o the_o world_n and_o to_o authorise_v what_o the_o emperor_n valentinian_n the_o three_o have_v say_v but_o a_o while_n before_o that_o the_o pope_n 22_o be_v rector_n of_o the_o universality_n of_o church_n and_o what_o the_o bishop_n of_o patara_n in_o lycia_n one_o of_o the_o province_n of_o asia_n say_v afterward_o to_o the_o emperor_n justinian_n that_o there_o be_v no_o king_n in_o the_o world_n which_o be_v over_o all_o the_o world_n as_o the_o pope_n be_v over_o the_o church_n of_o all_o the_o earth_n for_o this_o occasion_n then_o to_o wit_n that_o the_o patriarkship_n and_o namely_o those_o of_o alexandria_n and_o antioch_n which_o have_v be_v found_v from_o the_o time_n of_o s._n peter_n and_o by_o s._n peter_n himself_o be_v as_o vicarship_n i_o mean_v vicarship_n bear_v and_o perpetual_a and_o not_o vicarship_n delegate_v and_o arbitrary_a of_o the_o sea_n of_o s._n peter_n or_o rather_o to_o repeat_v s._n gregory_n word_n one_o same_o sea_n of_o s._n peter_n with_o that_o of_o rome_n when_o the_o father_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nicaea_n confirm_v the_o privilege_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n trouble_v by_o meletius_n head_n of_o the_o schismatic_n of_o egypt_n they_o decree_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n in_o the_o province_n of_o his_o patriarkship_n shall_v evioy_v the_o right_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n as_o the_o sea_n of_o alexandria_n in_o egypt_n libya_n and_o pentapolis_n be_v a_o originarie_a and_o perpetual_a vicarship_n of_o s._n peter_n sea_n but_o not_o that_o they_o thereby_o pretend_v in_o thing_n
government_n be_v not_o because_o of_o his_o dignity_n of_o patriarch_n but_o because_o of_o his_o quality_n of_o bishop_n 17._o and_o secondlie_o who_o know_v not_o that_o diodorus_n siculus_n write_v that_o many_o place_v alexandria_n the_o first_o or_o second_o of_o all_o the_o city_n of_o the_o world_n and_o assirme_v that_o in_o his_o time_n there_o be_v above_o three_o hundred_o thousand_o ãâã_d freemen_n inhabitans_fw-la in_o alexandria_n and_o that_o herodian_a say_v that_o geta_n esteem_v that_o alexandria_n and_o antioch_n be_v not_o far_o short_a of_o rome_n and_o that_o ãâã_d call_v constantinople_n equal_a to_o rome_n and_o as_o for_o the_o province_n near_o constantinople_n and_o alexandria_n who_o know_v not_o that_o they_o be_v no_o 2._o less_o people_v than_o the_o provinÄe_v near_o and_o contiguous_a to_o rome_n and_o principal_o if_o we_o believe_v josephus_n wherein_o ãâã_d say_v that_o egypt_n contain_v ãâã_d seventy_o five_o hundred_o thousand_o of_o man_n without_o account_v the_o inhabitant_n of_o alexandria_n and_o diodorus_n siculus_n who_o say_v that_o the_o ancient_a egypt_n contain_v above_o eighteen_o thousand_o city_n or_o famous_a boroughe_n the_o word_n suburbicary_n be_v derive_v as_o grammar_n teach_v we_o from_o the_o word_n vrbs_fw-la the_o law_n of_o etymology_n will_v that_o the_o variety_n of_o the_o signisication_n shall_v be_v rule_v according_a to_o the_o difference_n of_o the_o acception_n of_o the_o word_n vrbs_fw-la the_o primitive_a now_o the_o word_n vrbs_fw-la preciselie_o take_v for_o the_o ãâã_d of_o rome_n have_v two_o office_n the_o one_o to_o distinguish_v she_o from_o all_o city_n be_v contain_v under_o the_o empire_n of_o the_o same_o city_n of_o rome_n which_o be_v call_v by_o excellency_n and_o absolute_o vrbs_fw-la from_o whence_o it_o be_v that_o s._n 18._o cyprian_n call_v the_o clerk_n of_o rome_n clerk_n of_o the_o city_n and_o the_o first_o council_n of_o arles_n entitle_v the_o deacon_n of_o rome_n the_o deaton_n of_o the_o city_n and_o optatus_n milevitanus_fw-la call_v zepherinus_n bishop_n of_o rome_n zepherinus_n of_o the_o 1._o city_n and_o gregory_n of_o tours_n say_v papam_fw-la vrbis_fw-la intend_v the_o pope_n of_o rome_n and_o that_o conformablie_o both_o to_o the_o eminency_n of_o the_o city_n and_o 52._o to_o the_o council_n that_o maecenas_n report_v by_o dion_n give_v to_o augustus_n to_o make_v all_o other_o people_n take_v their_o city_n but_o for_o country_n house_n and_o village_n and_o to_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o city_n true_o a_o city_n to_o wit_n rome_n and_o the_o other_o to_o distinguish_v it_o from_o the_o only_a city_n subject_a to_o the_o provostship_n of_o rome_n which_o they_o call_v the_o prefecture_n of_o the_o city_n which_o contain_v the_o next_o hundred_o thousand_o pace_n to_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n and_o therefore_o as_o the_o word_n vrbs_fw-la take_v precise_o for_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n have_v two_o use_n one_o relative_a to_o the_o imperial_a territory_n of_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o other_o relative_a to_o the_o provostall_a territory_n of_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n so_o the_o word_n suburbicary_n take_v according_a to_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o etymology_n aught_o to_o have_v two_o office_n the_o one_o general_n to_o wit_n to_o design_n all_o the_o city_n situate_v within_o the_o imperial_a territory_n of_o rome_n that_o ancient_a writer_n call_v romania_n from_o whence_o it_o be_v that_o saint_n athanasius_n say_v that_o rome_n be_v the_o sea_n apostolic_a and_o metropolitan_a of_o romania_n the_o other_o particular_a 49._o and_o more_o proper_a to_o lawyer_n to_o wit_n to_o design_n the_o only_a city_n situate_v within_o the_o provostall_a territory_n of_o rome_n that_o be_v to_o say_v within_o a_o hundred_o thousand_o pace_n about_o rome_n which_o they_o call_v suburbicary_n to_o distinguish_v they_o ãâã_d from_o the_o city_n of_o italy_n subject_n to_o the_o pretoriall_a perfect_a of_o italy_n who_o hold_v his_o seat_n at_o milan_n the_o which_o and_o principal_o since_o the_o time_n of_o constantine_n agent_n be_v partycular_o call_v italy_n for_o before_o constantine_n time_n the_o pretoriall_a prefecture_n be_v not_o yet_o divide_v into_o four_o pretoriall_a prefecture_n of_o italy_n of_o gallia_n of_o illiria_n and_o of_o the_o east_n but_o consist_v in_o one_o only_a prefecture_n though_o it_o be_v sometime_o solidary_o administer_v by_o two_o person_n now_o to_o pretend_v that_o it_o be_v in_o this_o second_o sense_n to_o wit_n not_o by_o relation_n to_o the_o imperial_a territory_n of_o rome_n but_o by_o relation_n to_o the_o provostall_a territory_n of_o rome_n that_o ruffinus_n have_v translate_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n shall_v have_v the_o care_n of_o the_o church_n suburbicary_n what_o be_v this_o but_o to_o find_v the_o reader_n some_o what_o to_o laugh_v at_o for_o beside_o that_o this_o term_n be_v not_o in_o use_n but_o in_o the_o author_n that_o have_v write_v since_o constantin_n and_o the_o council_n of_o nicaea_n who_o ever_o hear_v of_o shut_v up_o the_o pope_n authority_n within_o the_o next_o hundred_o thousand_o pace_n of_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n be_v there_o so_o simple_a a_o scholar_n that_o know_v not_o that_o the_o pope_n set_v aside_o his_o quality_n of_o head_n of_o the_o church_n be_v patriarcke_o of_o the_o west_n 77._o whence_o it_o be_v that_o saint_n basile_n consider_v he_o as_o patriarch_n call_v he_o the_o corypheos_n of_o the_o western_a people_n and_o that_o s._n jerome_n speak_v of_o he_o in_o the_o same_o quality_n cry_v out_o let_v they_o condemn_v i_o of_o heresy_n with_o the_o west_n let_v they_o condemn_v i_o of_o heresy_n with_o egypt_n that_o be_v to_o say_v with_o damasus_n 37._o and_o with_o peter_n understand_v by_o damasus_n pope_n damasus_n and_o by_o peter_n peter_z patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n who_o socrates_n say_v pope_n damasus_n have_v new_o then_o restore_v and_o even_o the_o greek_a schismatic_n do_v not_o they_o ancient_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o patriarkship_n of_o the_o pope_n do_v ancient_o contain_v all_o the_o province_n of_o the_o empire_n of_o the_o west_n that_o be_v to_o say_v all_o the_o province_n of_o italy_n africa_n spain_n france_n and_o the_o germany_n england_n &_o the_o western_a illiria_n under_o which_o be_v understand_v dalmatia_n hungaria_n &_o the_o neighbour_a province_n thou_o see_v say_v nilus_n archbishop_n of_o thessalonica_n dispute_v against_o pap._n the_o latin_n that_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nicaea_n esteem_v that_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o father_n ought_v to_o be_v confirm_v which_o have_v distribute_v to_o every_o church_n their_o privilege_n to_o wit_n that_o some_o of_o the_o nation_n shall_v be_v submit_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n other_o to_o the_o bishop_n of_o antioch_n as_o those_o of_o syria_n &_o the_o two_o cilicia_n coelosiria_n &_o mesopotamia_n and_o to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v give_v the_o same_o to_o wit_n that_o he_o have_v the_o superintendencie_n of_o those_o of_o the_o west_n and_o zonarus_n a_o greek_a commenter_n and_o a_o schismatic_a expound_v ãâã_d the_o six_o canon_n of_o the_o coucell_n of_o nicaea_n long_o before_o nilus_n the_o council_n say_v ãâã_d ordain_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n shall_v have_v the_o ãâã_d of_o ãâã_d of_o libya_n and_o pentapolis_n etc._n etc._n as_o the_o ancient_a custom_n have_v give_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o command_v in_o the_o province_n of_o the_o west_n yea_o do_v not_o the_o same_o zonarus_n write_v that_o the_o patriarkship_n of_o rome_n comprehend_v not_o ãâã_d only_o all_o the_o province_n of_o the_o empire_n of_o the_o west_n but_o also_o almost_o all_o the_o western_a province_n of_o the_o empire_n of_o the_o east_n to_o the_o roman_a church_n say_v ãâã_d coment_v the_o five_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o sardica_n be_v then_o ãâã_d almost_o all_o the_o western_a church_n to_o wit_n those_o of_o macedonia_n those_o of_o illiria_n those_o of_o ãâã_d those_o of_o peloponesus_fw-la those_o of_o epirus_n which_o have_v since_o be_v attribute_v to_o the_o sea_n of_o constantinople_n for_o those_o province_n that_o zonarus_n call_v western_a be_v all_o of_o the_o empire_n of_o the_o east_n but_o they_o be_v call_v western_a and_o appertain_v to_o the_o patriarkship_n of_o the_o west_n for_o as_o much_o as_o they_o have_v be_v ãâã_d the_o ancient_a empire_n of_o the_o west_n such_o as_o it_o have_v be_v possess_v by_o the_o commonweal_n of_o rome_n before_o the_o empire_n of_o asia_n hold_v by_o the_o seleucides_n &_o other_o neighbour-prince_n &_o that_o of_o egypt_n be_v unite_v to_o it_o &_o such_o ãâã_d as_o it_o have_v be_v limit_v by_o the_o emperor_n antonius_n and_o geta_n when_o they_o ãâã_d to_o divide_v the_o roman_a world_n and_o set_v the_o bosphorus_n for_o a_o bar_n between_o
to_o the_o blessedness_n of_o the_o most_o holy_a pope_n for_o as_o much_o as_o he_o be_v the_o head_n of_o all_o the_o most_o holy_a 6._o minister_n of_o god_n and_o by_o the_o place_n above_o cite_v of_o saint_n gregory_n the_o great_a which_o witness_n that_o the_o pope_n confirm_v even_o then_o that_o be_v to_o say_v fifty_o year_n after_o julian_n the_o former_a the_o election_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o first_o justinianea_n and_o send_v he_o the_o archiepiscopall_a mantle_n and_o the_o revocation_n of_o the_o vicarship_n of_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a and_o judge_v by_o appeal_n of_o the_o cause_n of_o his_o bishop_n &_o chastice_v he_o himself_o when_o he_o have_v misjudge_v but_o in_o sum_n whatsoever_o the_o sense_n of_o this_o addition_n of_o russinus_n be_v it_o import_v little_a to_o know_v it_o for_o have_v be_v excommunicate_v for_o his_o error_n in_o say_v by_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o roman_a church_n who_o doubt_v but_o if_o he_o can_v insert_v into_o his_o translation_n any_o thing_n to_o the_o pope_n prejudice_n he_o have_v do_v it_o it_o ãâã_d before_o the_o council_n of_o nicaea_n which_o will_v that_o to_o every_o church_n the_o prerogative_n thereof_o be_v preserve_v the_o roman_a church_n be_v 6._o she_o whereof_o s._n ireneus_n cry_v out_o to_o this_o church_n because_o of_o a_o more_o mighty_a principality_n that_o be_v to_o say_v because_o of_o a_o principality_n more_o mighty_a than_o 3._o the_o temporal_a it_o be_v necessary_a that_o all_o the_o church_n shall_v agree_v it_o be_v she_o that_o ãâã_d s._n cyprian_n call_v the_o chair_n of_o peter_n and_o the_o principal_a church_n from_o whence_o the_o ãâã_d all_o unity_n proceed_v it_o be_v she_o of_o who_o s._n jerom_n write_v i_o ãâã_d know_v the_o church_n be_v build_v upon_o this_o stone_n whosoever_o eat_v the_o lamb_n out_o of_o this_o house_n be_v profane_a it_o be_v she_o of_o who_o s._n austin_n say_v in_o the_o roman_a church_n have_v always_o ãâã_d the_o principality_n of_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a it_o suffice_v that_o before_o 162._o the_o council_n of_o nicaea_n which_o ordain_v that_o the_o ancient_a custom_n shall_v remain_v entire_a the_o law_n ecclesiastical_a sorbad_v to_o canonize_v church_n that_o be_v to_o ãâã_d to_o make_v canon_n touch_v the_o generality_n of_o church_n without_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n that_o the_o ecclesiastical_a custom_n bare_a that_o the_o final_a deposition_n of_o bishop_n can_v not_o be_v proceed_v to_o without_o attend_v the_o decision_n from_o rome_n and_o that_o from_o the_o time_n of_o the_o emperor_n gallienus_n that_o be_v to_o say_v more_o than_o sixty_o year_n before_o the_o council_n of_o nicaea_n the_o churchman_n of_o egypt_n desire_v to_o accuse_v dionysius_n bishop_n 2._o of_o alexandria_n their_o patriarch_n go_v up_o say_v saint_n athanasius_n patriarch_n of_o the_o same_o sea_n of_o alexandria_n to_o rome_n and_o accuse_v he_o before_o ãâã_d bishop_n of_o rome_n it_o suffice_v that_o present_o after_o the_o same_o council_n ãâã_d of_o nicaea_n when_o s._n athanasius_n patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n paul_n bishop_n of_o constantivople_n marcellus_n primate_n of_o galatia_n asclepas_n bishop_n of_o gaza_n in_o palestina_n have_v be_v depose_v by_o diverse_a counsel_n of_o the_o east_n julius_n bishop_n of_o rome_n restore_v to_o every_o one_o his_o church_n because_o to_o he_o say_v sozomene_n for_o the_o dignity_n of_o his_o sea_n the_o care_n of_o all_o thing_n appertain_v it_o suffice_v ãâã_d that_o after_o the_o death_n of_o athanasius_n pope_n damasus_n confirm_v the_o ordination_n of_o peter_n patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n successor_n to_o the_o same_o saint_n athanasius_n and_o restore_v he_o to_o his_o sea_n of_o alexandria_n it_o suffice_v that_o in_o the_o council_n of_o sardica_n hold_v for_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o council_n of_o 12._o ãâã_d &_o whereat_o assist_v beside_o more_o than_o three_o hundred_o other_o bishop_n the_o same_o osius_n that_o be_v precedent_n at_o the_o council_n of_o nicaea_n the_o same_o saint_n athanasius_n which_o have_v help_v to_o frame_v the_o act_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nicaea_n the_o same_o protogenes_n bishop_n of_o sardica_n which_o be_v at_o the_o council_n of_o nicaea_n the_o episcopal_a appeal_n to_o the_o pope_n be_v authorize_v by_o a_o write_a law_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o all_o the_o province_n exhort_v to_o refer_v the_o affair_n to_o their_o head_n that_o be_v to_o say_v to_o the_o sea_n of_o the_o apostle_n peter_n it_o suffice_v that_o in_o the_o council_n of_o lampsacus_n in_o asia_n the_o macedonian_n purpose_v to_o return_n to_o the_o catholic_a church_n send_v their_o legate_n from_o asia_n to_o rome_n to_o protest_v obedience_n to_o the_o pope_n &_o to_o oblige_v themselves_o to_o come_v up_o to_o his_o tribunal_n or_o to_o the_o judge_n delegated_a by_o he_o in_o all_o cause_n that_o shall_v be_v attempt_v against_o they_o it_o suffice_v that_o in_o the_o council_n of_o tyana_n in_o cappadocia_n eustachius_n bishop_n of_o sebastia_n in_o armenia_n who_o have_v be_v depose_v by_o the_o council_n of_o melitina_n the_o metropolitan_a city_n of_o 70._o armenia_n bring_v letter_n of_o restitution_n from_o pope_n liberius_n be_v receive_v without_o form_n of_o process_n and_o have_v place_n as_o a_o bishop_n in_o the_o council_n it_o 8._o ãâã_d that_o when_o the_o emperor_n constantius_n have_v cause_v s._n athanas_n patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n to_o be_v depose_v in_o a_o council_n of_o more_o than_o three_o hundred_o bishop_n of_o the_o east_n and_o west_n he_o think_v he_o have_v not_o satisfy_v his_o desire_n if_o the_o thing_n say_v amianus_n marcellinus_n be_v not_o confirm_v by_o the_o authority_n 15._o whereof_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o eternal_a city_n be_v superior_n it_o suffice_v that_o when_o the_o same_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nicaea_n which_o be_v now_o in_o question_n be_v renew_v in_o the_o council_n of_o constantinople_n the_o other_o patriarch_n and_o primat_n 2._o be_v forbid_v to_o meddle_v beyond_o their_o division_n let_v the_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n say_v the_o synod_n govern_v only_o what_o belong_v to_o egypt_n and_o let_v the_o bishop_n of_o the_o east_n that_o be_v to_o say_v of_o the_o patriarkship_n of_o antioch_n admister_n only_o to_o the_o east_n where_o never_o council_n interdict_v the_o pope_n from_o meddle_v in_o matter_n which_o be_v out_o of_o his_o patriarkship_n contrariwise_o the_o pope_n in_o important_a occasion_n have_v always_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a affair_n of_o the_o empire_n of_o the_o east_n &_o judge_v by_o appeal_v the_o cause_n of_o other_o patriarkship_n the_o catholic_a counsel_n of_o the_o east_n themselves_o yield_v to_o be_v solicitor_n &_o executor_n of_o his_o sentence_n &_o opposite_o never_o any_o of_o the_o other_o patriarch_v once_o attempt_v to_o examine_v the_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n of_o the_o empire_n of_o the_o west_n and_o of_o the_o patriarchall_a division_n of_o the_o pope_n it_o suffice_v that_o in_o the_o 92._o milevitan_a council_n hold_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o asrica_n and_o by_o s._n austin_n among_o other_o it_o be_v affirm_v that_o the_o pope_n authority_n be_v of_o divine_a right_n 24._o and_o draw_v from_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o then_o not_o to_o be_v restrain_v to_o the_o simple_a patriarkship_n of_o rome_n but_o universal_a and_o such_o as_o the_o law_n of_o the_o emperor_n valentinian_n the_o three_o describe_v it_o when_o it_o call_v the_o pope_n the_o rector_n of_o the_o universality_n of_o church_n and_o the_o emperor_n justinian_n when_o 7._o he_o write_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v the_o head_n of_o all_o the_o most_o holy_a minister_n of_o god_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o patara_n in_o lycia_n one_o of_o the_o province_n in_o asia_n when_o he_o say_v to_o the_o same_o emperor_n justinian_n that_o there_o be_v many_o king_n and_o prince_n in_o 22._o the_o world_n but_o there_o be_v no_o one_o of_o they_o that_o be_v over_o all_o the_o earth_n as_o the_o pope_n be_v over_o the_o church_n of_o all_o the_o world_n it_o suffice_v that_o in_o the_o general_a council_n of_o ephesus_n when_o the_o father_n have_v execute_v the_o sentence_n of_o deposition_n that_o the_o pope_n have_v pronounce_v at_o rome_n against_o nestorius_n when_o they_o shall_v cael._n have_v pass_v to_o the_o cause_n of_o john_n patriark_n of_o antioch_n the_o council_n reserve_v the_o judgement_n thereof_o to_o the_o pope_n and_o that_o according_a to_o the_o ancient_a custom_n and_o tradition_n apostolical_a it_o suffice_v that_o in_o the_o false_a council_n 4._o of_o ephesus_n after_o dioscorus_n patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n and_o his_o pretend_a general_a council_n have_v depose_v flavianus_n archbishop_n of_o constantinople_n and_o theodoret_n bishop_n of_o sire_n flavianus_n say_v the_o emperor_n valentinian_n ibid._n
city_n of_o constantinople_n that_o the_o emperor_n have_v depute_v to_o maintain_v order_n in_o the_o council_n consider_v so_o much_o their_o own_o interest_n in_o the_o challenge_n of_o anatolius_n esteeme_a they_n may_v by_o this_o mean_n still_o augment_v the_o dignity_n of_o their_o city_n and_o in_o such_o sort_n imprint_v into_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o assistant_n that_o it_o be_v the_o desire_n and_o passion_n of_o the_o emperor_n that_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o council_n believe_v they_o can_v not_o resist_v this_o decree_n without_o offend_v the_o emperor_n and_o the_o senate_n of_o constantinople_n and_o all_o the_o imperial_a court_n of_o the_o east_n as_o it_o appear_v by_o the_o relation_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o council_n to_o the_o pope_n in_o these_o word_n we_o gratifie_v the_o most_o religious_a and_o christian_a emperor_n who_o ãâã_d take_v pleasure_n in_o this_o decree_n and_o all_o the_o illustrious_a senate_n and_o in_o a_o word_n all_o the_o royal_a city_n have_v esteem_v it_o to_o purpose_n that_o this_o honour_n shall_v be_v confirm_v by_o the_o general_a council_n and_o a_o little_a after_o we_o pray_v you_o then_o to_o honour_v our_o judgement_n with_o ãâã_d your_o decree_n and_o that_o as_o in_o what_o concern_v the_o weal_n we_o have_v bring_v ãâã_d to_o our_o head_n so_o your_o sovereignty_n may_v accomplish_v towards_o your_o child_n what_o concern_v decency_n for_o in_o so_o do_v the_o religious_a emperor_n shall_v be_v gratify_v the_o seven_o nullity_n be_v that_o eusebius_n bishop_n of_o dorylaus_n and_o abettor_n to_o anatolius_n his_o claim_n use_v a_o manifest_a surprise_n to_o cause_v this_o decree_n to_o be_v approve_v by_o the_o council_n which_o be_v to_o testify_v to_o the_o council_n that_o 16._o it_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o pope_n i_o have_v say_v eusebius_n of_o dorylaus_n voluntary_o sign_v this_o canon_n because_o i_o have_v read_v it_o at_o rome_n to_o the_o most_o holy_a pope_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o clerk_n of_o constantinople_n and_o he_o approve_v it_o from_o whence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o council_n write_v to_o the_o pope_n in_o the_o relation_n that_o they_o address_v to_o he_o that_o it_o be_v upon_o this_o foundation_n that_o they_o have_v proceed_v to_o the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o decree_n we_o have_v say_v they_o take_v the_o ãâã_d ãâã_d to_o confirm_v it_o as_o a_o thing_n begin_v by_o your_o holiness_n in_o favour_n of_o those_o that_o you_o ãâã_d always_o desire_v to_o cherish_v know_v that_o in_o whasoever_o child_n do_v well_o it_o be_v refer_v to_o their_o father_n and_o nevertheless_o this_o testimony_n be_v a_o testimony_n full_a of_o falsehood_n and_o imposture_n as_o it_o appear_v both_o by_o the_o instruction_n ãâã_d that_o the_o pope_n have_v consign_v to_o the_o legate_n which_o bear_v suffer_v not_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o holy_a father_n to_o be_v violate_v by_o any_o rashness_n and_o a_o little_a after_o and_o if_o any_o perchance_o trust_v in_o the_o power_n of_o their_o own_o city_n shall_v attempt_v to_o usurp_v any_o thing_n repress_v they_o as_o agree_v with_o ãâã_d and_o by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o same_o leo_n who_o write_v in_o the_o epistle_n to_o maximus_n if_o they_o say_v that_o the_o ãâã_d brother_n which_o i_o have_v send_v in_o my_o steed_n to_o the_o synod_n have_v do_v any_o thing_n ãâã_d what_o concern_v faith_n it_o shall_v be_v no_o force_n for_o as_o much_o as_o they_o have_v be_v send_v by_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a to_o this_o end_n only_o to_o root_v out_o heresy_n and_o to_o defend_v ãâã_d and_o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o anatolius_n never_o may_v my_o conscience_n consent_n that_o so_o ãâã_d a_o ãâã_d covetousness_n shall_v be_v help_v by_o my_o favour_n but_o rather_o that_o it_o be_v suppress_v by_o i_o and_o by_o those_o that_o allow_v not_o the_o proud_a but_o consent_n with_o the_o humble_a the_o eight_o nullity_n be_v that_o when_o they_o will_v proceed_v to_o the_o approbation_n of_o the_o canon_n the_o pope_n legate_n protest_v a_o nullity_n against_o it_o and_o make_v their_o protestation_n to_o be_v register_v within_o the_o act_n of_o the_o council_n this_o appear_v first_o by_o the_o verbal_a process_n of_o the_o council_n where_o their_o opposition_n be_v couch_v in_o these_o word_n we_o require_v your_o excellence_n to_o command_v that_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v yesterday_o do_v against_o the_o canon_n in_o our_o absence_n 16._o may_v be_v cut_n of_o or_o if_o not_o that_o our_o contradiction_n may_v be_v insert_v into_o the_o act_n that_o we_o may_v know_v what_o we_o have_v to_o report_v to_o the_o apostolic_a bishop_n and_o to_o the_o precedent_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n that_o he_o may_v pronounce_v the_o injury_n do_v to_o his_o sea_n and_o to_o the_o subversion_n of_o the_o canon_n this_o they_o add_v not_o that_o this_o decree_n give_v any_o authority_n to_o the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n but_o after_o the_o pope_n and_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o other_o patriarch_n but_o forasmuch_o as_o to_o propound_v it_o without_o the_o pope_n consent_n who_o be_v the_o protector_n of_o the_o right_n of_o the_o other_o patriarch_n and_o preserver_n of_o the_o canon_n and_o to_o make_v it_o pass_v against_o the_o opposition_n of_o his_o legate_n it_o be_v to_o wound_v the_o dignity_n of_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a and_o to_o infringe_v the_o ancient_a discipline_n which_o annul_v the_o rule_n of_o the_o 51._o church_n make_v without_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o second_o it_o appear_v by_o these_o word_n of_o the_o pope_n to_o anatolius_n our_o brother_n send_v in_o behalf_n of_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a which_o preside_v in_o my_o steed_n at_o the_o council_n resist_v pertinent_o and_o constant_o to_o those_o unlawful_a attempt_n cry_v out_o with_o a_o loud_a voice_n that_o the_o presumption_n of_o a_o pernicious_a novelty_n may_v not_o be_v exalt_v against_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nicaea_n and_o their_o contradiction_n can_v be_v doubt_v since_o thou_o thy-self_n complain_v in_o thy_o letter_n that_o they_o have_v desire_v to_o cross_v thy_o enterprise_n wherein_o thou_o do_v greatelie_o recommend_v they_o to_o i_o but_o thou_o accuse_v thyself_n for_o not_o obey_v they_o and_o three_o it_o appear_v by_o the_o relation_n of_o the_o council_n itself_o to_o the_o pope_n which_o contain_v these_o word_n deign_v most_o holy_a and_o bless_a father_n to_o leon_n embrace_v these_o thing_n for_o the_o most_o holy_a bishop_n paschasinus_n and_o ãâã_d and_o the_o most_o religious_a priest_n boniface_n hold_v the_o place_n of_o your_o holiness_n have_v great_o strive_v to_o contradict_v this_o rule_n desire_v that_o such_o a_o good_a may_v take_v the_o entire_a original_n from_o your_o providence_n to_o the_o end_n that_o as_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n so_o that_o of_o good_a order_n may_v be_v attribute_v to_o you_o the_o nine_o nullity_n be_v that_o the_o pope_n instead_o of_o consent_v to_o the_o request_n that_o the_o council_n solicit_v by_o anatolius_n and_o by_o the_o emperor_n and_o the_o senate_n have_v make_v to_o he_o to_o confirm_v this_o canon_n disannul_v &_o abolish_v it_o joyninge_v with_o we_o say_v the_o pope_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o empress_n ãâã_d 53._o the_o piety_n of_o your_o faith_n we_o annul_v the_o plot_n of_o the_o bishop_n repugnant_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o holy_a canon_n establish_v at_o nicaea_n and_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o bless_a apostle_n peter_n do_v whole_o abrogate_v they_o by_o a_o general_a sentence_n and_o pope_n vincul_fw-la gelasius_n forty_o year_n after_o repeat_v the_o same_o history_n that_o which_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a have_v confirm_v in_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n have_v remain_v in_o force_n and_o what_o she_o have_v refuse_v can_v obtain_v no_o steadfastness_n and_o only_o she_o have_v disannul_v that_o which_o the_o synodical_a congregation_n have_v adjudge_v against_o order_n shall_v be_v usurp_v and_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v say_v that_o the_o pope_n abrogate_a this_o canon_n for_o passion_n or_o out_o of_o desire_n to_o contradict_v and_o not_o in_o zeal_n to_o preserve_v the_o right_n of_o the_o other_o sea_n and_o to_o maintain_v the_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nicaea_n for_o the_o pope_n do_v not_o abrogate_v it_o of_o his_o own_o motion_n but_o have_v be_v already_o pray_v before_o by_o saint_n cyrill_n patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n and_o since_o by_o maximus_n patriarch_n of_o antioch_n not_o to_o permit_v that_o such_o attempt_n shall_v take_v place_n and_o that_o the_o right_n of_o the_o church_n settle_v by_o the_o council_n of_o nicaea_n shall_v be_v violate_v thy_o charity_n say_v pope_n leo_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o maximus_n patriarch_n
of_o it_o the_o one_o be_v socrates_n who_o say_v after_o saint_n athanasius_n 5._o at_o this_o council_n assist_v osius_n bishop_n of_o cordula_n uito_fw-la and_o uincentius_n priest_n the_o other_o dalmatius_n of_o the_o same_o time_n with_o socrates_n who_o write_v and_o galatius_n of_o cyzica_n fifty_o year_n after_o he_o at_o this_o council_n assist_v osius_n legate_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o great_a rome_n silvester_n with_o the_o priest_n uito_fw-la and_o uincentius_n but_o as_o for_o eusebius_n he_o say_v thereof_o nothing_o at_o all_o contrariwise_o he_o affirm_v cleerelie_o that_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n who_o he_o reserve_v to_o name_v last_o as_o the_o seal_n and_o the_o crown_n of_o the_o council_n 7._o hold_v there_o the_o rank_n of_o their_o bishop_n the_o bishop_n of_o the_o city_n regnant_a say_v he_o assist_v not_o there_o because_o of_o his_o age_n but_o his_o priest_n keep_v his_o rank_n there_o now_o by_o what_o arithmetic_n can_v the_o priest_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n keep_v there_o the_o rank_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n if_o osius_n possess_v the_o first_o place_n otherwise_o then_o in_o the_o quality_n of_o their_o colleague_n and_o fill_v up_o one_o selfesame_a place_n with_o they_o moreover_o how_o have_v not_o the_o patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n antioch_n and_o jerusalem_n lose_v at_o the_o council_n of_o nicaea_n their_o right_n of_o the_o second_o three_o 7._o and_o fowrth_a seat_n in_o the_o counsel_n against_o the_o express_a protestation_n that_o the_o council_n of_o nicaea_n make_v to_o preserve_v their_o privilege_n if_o osius_n uito_fw-la and_o uincentius_n have_v hold_v diverse_a place_n there_o and_o not_o one_o and_o the_o same_o place_n and_o how_o have_v the_o council_n of_o constantinople_n celebrate_v in_o the_o same_o age_n that_o the_o grecian_n call_v the_o second_o general_a council_n when_o they_o will_v erect_v constantinople_n into_o a_o patriarkship_n ordain_v that_o the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n shall_v hold_v the_o second_o place_n after_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n if_o in_o the_o first_o general_a council_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v not_o hold_v the_o first_o place_n and_o how_o can_v the_o legate_n of_o the_o pope_n in_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n have_v complain_v that_o dioscorus_n have_v presume_v to_o undertake_v to_o preside_v in_o a_o pretend_a general_a council_n without_o the_o pope_n authority_n 1._o which_o have_v never_o be_v lawful_a nor_o ever_o have_v be_v do_v if_o osius_n have_v preside_v in_o the_o council_n of_o nicaea_n without_o the_o pope_n authority_n and_o how_o can_v the_o emperor_n justinian_n have_v say_v we_o decree_v follow_v all_o the_o sour_a holy_a 131._o concell_n that_o the_o most_o holy_a pope_n of_o old_a rome_n be_v the_o first_o of_o all_o the_o prelate_n if_o in_o the_o first_o of_o all_o the_o general_a counsel_n a_o simple_a bishop_n of_o spain_n have_v be_v the_o first_o otherwise_o then_o in_o the_o quality_n of_o delegate_v by_o the_o pope_n and_o final_o how_o come_v it_o that_o a_o action_n so_o irregular_a as_o that_o by_o which_o a_o man_n who_o be_v neither_o metropolitan_a nor_o patriarch_n have_v precede_v all_o the_o patriarch_n of_o the_o east_n and_o even_o in_o the_o east_n be_v not_o note_v among_o the_o extraordinary_a example_n of_o antiquity_n and_o how_o come_v it_o not_o to_o speak_v of_o the_o interest_n of_o the_o patriarch_n that_o theognis_n bishop_n of_o nicaea_n the_o city_n wherein_o the_o council_n be_v celebrate_v and_o eusebius_n bishop_n of_o nicomedia_n head_n of_o the_o arrian_n faction_n and_o metropolitan_a of_o the_o province_n of_o bithynia_n wherein_o the_o council_n be_v hold_v and_o bishop_n of_o the_o seat_n of_o the_o emperor_n in_o the_o east_n do_v not_o oppose_v it_o as_o well_o as_o when_o fortunius_n archbishop_n of_o carthage_n be_v at_o constantinople_n the_o metropolitan_o subject_n to_o the_o patriarkship_n of_o constantinople_n oppose_v this_o that_o the_o archbishop_n of_o carthage_n shall_v have_v cause_v the_o act_n of_o the_o second_o general_a council_n of_o constantinople_n to_o be_v search_v to_o see_v what_o place_n the_o legate_n of_o primosus_fw-la archbishop_n of_o carthage_n have_v there_o and_o how_o chance_v it_o that_o they_o and_o the_o other_o arrian_n who_o after_o the_o death_n of_o constantine_n and_o constans_n the_o catholic_a brother_n to_o constantius_n the_o heretical_a emperor_n stir_v heaven_n and_o earth_n to_o reverse_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o conncell_n of_o nicaea_n and_o sardica_n can_v not_o allege_v for_o a_o mean_n of_o nullity_n that_o osius_n have_v preside_v irregular_o in_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o if_o he_o have_v preside_v otherwise_o then_o as_o represent_v the_o person_n of_o he_o to_o who_o the_o right_a to_o preside_v do_v appertain_v but_o the_o question_n in_o the_o matter_n that_o calvin_n propound_v be_v not_o between_o the_o pope_n and_o osius_n who_o at_o least_o be_v one_o of_o the_o suffragans_fw-la or_o rear_v suffragans_fw-la of_o the_o pope_n that_o be_v to_o say_v one_o of_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o pope_n patriarchall_a division_n and_o by_o consequence_n what_o rank_n soever_o he_o hold_v it_o can_v not_o tend_v to_o the_o pope_n prejudice_n for_o be_v it_o that_o the_o pope_n send_v he_o from_o the_o west_n into_o the_o east_n with_o the_o title_n of_o legate_n or_o be_v it_o that_o be_v already_o there_o the_o pope_n have_v choose_v and_o design_v he_o by_o letter_n to_o represent_v his_o person_n or_o be_v it_o that_o neither_o the_o one_o nor_o the_o other_o have_v chance_v but_o that_o be_v at_o the_o council_n he_o have_v be_v entreat_v as_o the_o most_o ancient_a bishop_n there_o present_a of_o the_o pope_n patriarkship_n to_o join_v himselfo_o with_o his_o deputy_n to_o help_v they_o to_o present_v he_o it_o can_v be_v no_o way_n to_o the_o disadvantage_n of_o his_o patriarch_n it_o be_v between_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o other_o patriarch_n and_o consist_v in_o this_o whether_o at_o the_o council_n of_o nicaea_n the_o pope_n deputy_n be_v set_v after_o the_o other_o three_o patriarch_n 12._o or_o before_o they_o now_o of_o this_o athanasius_n and_o socrates_n put_v we_o out_o of_o doubt_n when_o they_o say_v that_o the_o order_n of_o the_o council_n be_v 18._o osius_n bishop_n of_o corduba_n vito_n and_o uincentius_n priest_n alexander_n of_o egypt_n eustachius_n patriarch_n of_o great_a antioch_n and_o macarius_n bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n for_o to_o this_o that_o eustachius_n patriarch_n of_o anthioch_n or_o as_o other_o say_v eusebius_n archbishop_n of_o caesarea_n make_v the_o oration_n of_o the_o council_n to_o the_o em_n peror_n and_o be_v set_v at_o the_o head_n of_o the_o bishop_n on_o the_o rigth_n hand_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o emperor_n to_o who_o his_o speech_n be_v direct_v it_o suffice_v to_o answer_v two_o thing_n the_o one_o that_o the_o high_a qualify_v be_v not_o choose_v to_o preach_v the_o oration_n but_o the_o most_o eloquent_a among_o who_o eustachius_n that_o sozomene_n call_v admirable_a in_o eloquence_n hold_v the_o first_o 18._o rank_n and_o the_o other_o that_o the_o right_a hand_n at_o the_o come_n in_o and_o reckon_n 10._o from_o the_o place_n where_o constantine_n be_v who_o have_v his_o back_n turn_v towards_o the_o door_n and_o his_o face_n to_o the_o father_n at_o the_o first_o encounter_n of_o who_o in_o come_v from_o the_o door_n he_o stay_v be_v not_o the_o most_o honourable_a place_n in_o the_o council_n but_o the_o right_a hand_n at_o go_v forth_o and_o to_o reckon_v from_o the_o place_n where_o the_o gospel_n be_v set_v as_o appear_v by_o the_o order_n of_o the_o council_n of_o chabcedon_n and_o of_o the_o council_n of_o constantinople_n seqq_fw-fr hold_v under_o menas_n where_o the_o precedent_n be_v set_v at_o the_o left_a hand_n from_o the_o side_n where_o they_o come_v in_o which_o be_v the_o right_a hand_n from_o the_o side_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o other_o at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o order_n of_o the_o sit_n in_o the_o first_o council_n of_o epehsus_fw-la chapt_n ix_o the_o second_o objection_n of_o calvin_n be_v take_v from_o the_o first_o council_n of_o ephesus_n and_o couch_v by_o he_o in_o these_o word_n att_n the_o first_o 7_o council_n of_o ephesus_n say_v calvin_n pope_n celestin_n use_v a_o oblique_a practice_n pray_v saint_n cylill_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n who_o otherwise_o be_v to_o preside_v there_o to_o hold_v his_o place_n and_o the_o pope_n ambassador_n be_v there_o in_o a_o inferior_a place_n but_o with_o what_o oblique_a faith_n be_v this_o do_v for_o first_o pope_n celestine_n have_v make_v saint_n cyrill_n patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n his_o vicar_n in_o the_o east_n before_o any_o council_n be_v speak_v of_o to_o be_v keep_v at_o ephesus_n and_o have_v give_v he_o commission_n to_o
execute_v at_o constantinople_n the_o rudgement_n pronounce_v at_o rome_n against_o nestorius_n archbishop_n of_o constantinople_n add_v to_o thou_o say_v pope_n celestine_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o impress_n saint_n cyrill_n the_o authority_n of_o our_o sea_n and_o use_v with_o power_n the_o representation_n 16._o of_o our_o place_n thou_o shall_v execute_v exact_o and_o constant_o this_o sentence_n to_o wit_n that_o if_o within_o ten_o day_n reckon_v since_o the_o day_n of_o this_o monitory_a nestorius_n do_v not_o anathematise_v by_o write_v his_o wicked_a doctrine_n etc._n etc._n thy_o holiness_n shall_v provide_v for_o that_o church_n without_o delay_n and_o declare_v he_o to_o be_v whole_o cut_v of_o from_o our_o body_n and_o in_o the_o epistle_n to_o nestorius_n read_v and_o insert_v into_o the_o act_n of_o the_o council_n we_o have_v send_v the_o form_n of_o this_o judgement_n with_o all_o the_o verbal_a 17_o process_n to_o our_o holy_a fellow-bishop_n of_o alexandria_n to_o the_o end_n that_o he_o be_v make_v our_o uicar_n may_v execute_v these_o thing_n and_o in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o clergy_n of_o constantinople_n we_o have_v confer_v our_o uicarship_n because_o of_o the_o far_a distance_n 17_o of_o place_n to_o our_o holy_a brother_n cyrillus_n and_o the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n in_o the_o relation_n to_o the_o emperor_n the_o sentence_n of_o he_o and_o he_o before_o there_o 65._o be_v any_o synod_n assemble_v at_o ephesus_n the_o most_o holy_a celestine_n bishop_n of_o great_a ãâã_d have_v testify_v by_o his_o letter_n and_o have_v commit_v to_o the_o most_o holy_a and_o most_o belove_a of_o god_n cyrill_a bishop_n of_o alexandria_n to_o be_v his_o uicar_n and_o saint_n cyrill_n himself_o in_o the_o epistle_n against_o nestorius_n address_v to_o the_o constantinopolitan_o we_o be_v constrain_v say_v he_o to_o signify_v to_o he_o by_o synodical_a 15._o letter_n that_o if_o ãâã_d speedy_o that_o be_v to_o say_v within_o the_o time_n define_v by_o the_o most_o holy_a bishop_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n he_o renounce_v not_o the_o novelty_n of_o his_o doctrine_n he_o shall_v have_v no_o more_o communion_n with_o we_o nor_o place_n among_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n and_o second_o celestine_n make_v saint_n cyrill_n his_o vicar_n it_o be_v by_o 65_o form_n of_o commission_n and_o not_o by_o form_n of_o entreaty_n he_o commit_v to_o chron_n he_o say_v the_o council_n of_o ephésus_fw-la to_o be_v his_o uicar_n and_o marcellinus_n come_v of_o the_o same_o time_n with_o justinian_n nestorius_n be_v condemn_v at_o ephesus_n heid_n in_o a_o synod_n of_o two_o hundred_o holy_a father_n celestine_n declare_v to_o the_o council_n cyrill_a bishop_n of_o alexandria_n his_o uicar_n for_o the_o time_n and_o liberatus_n the_o african_a author_n of_o the_o same_o age_n celestine_n signify_v to_o nestorius_n that_o he_o have_v give_v his_o uicarship_n to_o cyrillus_n and_o theophanes_n the_o greeke-historian_n celestine_n of_o rome_n write_v to_o cyrill_n of_o alexandria_n to_o hold_v his_o place_n in_o the_o 1._o synod_n and_o balsamon_n not_o only_o a_o grecian_a but_o a_o schismatic_n celestine_n when_o he_o can_v not_o assist_v at_o ephesus_n and_o judge_v nestorius_n in_o person_n think_v good_a to_o permit_v saint_n cyrill_n to_o preside_v in_o his_o place_n at_o this_o council_n and_o 34._o nicephorus_n celestine_n bishop_n of_o rome_n refuse_v to_o assist_v at_o the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n for_o the_o peril_n of_o the_o navigation_n but_o he_o write_v to_o cyrill_a to_o hold_v his_o place_n there_o and_o after_o that_o time_n the_o fame_n go_v that_o cyrill_n receive_v the_o tiara_n and_o the_o name_n of_o pope_n &_o of_o judge_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o three_o who_o reveal_v to_o calvin_n that_o it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o quality_n of_o the_o pope_n legate_n but_o in_o his_o own_o name_n that_o saint_n cyrill_n preside_v in_o the_o council_n for_o do_v not_o prosper_v a_o author_n of_o the_o same_o time_n say_v 45._o to_o the_o heresy_n of_o nestorius_n cyrills_n industry_n and_o celestine_n authority_n principal_o resist_v and_o again_o celestine_n cut_n of_o the_o nestorian_a impiety_n aid_v cyrill_a with_o the_o apostolic_a sword_n and_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o bishop_n write_v from_o constantinople_n to_o the_o council_n do_v they_o not_o bear_v this_o superscription_n to_o the_o most_o holy_a and_o belove_a of_o god_n bishop_n and_o father_n who_o by_o god_n grace_n be_v assemble_v in_o the_o metropolitan_a city_n of_o ephesus_n celestine_n cyrillus_n iwenall_n and_o other_o to_o show_v that_o the_o pope_n though_o absent_a precede_v saint_n cyrill_n even_o in_o the_o person_n of_o saint_n cyrill_n and_o do_v not_o the_o pope_n legate_n thank_v the_o father_n of_o the_o synod_n because_o 2._o they_o have_v show_v themselves_o holy_a member_n to_o their_o holy_a head_n that_o be_v to_o say_v to_o the_o pope_n and_o saint_n cycill_a writing_n to_o pope_n celestine_n do_v he_o not_o 1._o call_v he_o his_o father_n though_o himself_o be_v a_o ancient_a patriarch_n by_o ten_o year_n then_o celestine_n and_o do_v not_o the_o council_n in_o the_o body_n of_o it_o make_v themselves_o executioner_n of_o the_o pope_n judgement_n against_o the_o same_o nestorius_n when_o they_o say_v we_o be_v come_v not_o without_o tear_n to_o pronounce_v this_o nestor_n sad_a sentence_n constrain_v by_o the_o force_n of_o the_o canon_n and_o by_o the_o letter_n of_o our_o holy_a father_n and_o fellow-minister_n celestine_n and_o then_o if_o alexander_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n have_v not_o preside_v at_o the_o council_n of_o nicaea_n but_o be_v there_o 12._o precede_v by_o two_o simple_a priest_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n vito_n and_o vincentius_n why_o shall_v saint_n cyrill_v one_o of_o his_o successor_n and_o patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n as_o he_o be_v and_o no_o less_o enemy_n to_o nestorius_n then_o alexander_n be_v to_o arrius_n have_v preside_v at_o that_o of_o ephesus_n a_o city_n that_o be_v in_o asia_n and_o out_o of_o the_o patriarkship_n of_o alexandria_n as_o well_o as_o nicaea_n be_v and_o if_o that_o appertain_v by_o right_a to_o saint_n cyrill_n for_o what_o cause_n do_v dioscorus_n his_o successor_n obtain_v surteptitious_a letter_n from_o the_o emperor_n under_o pretence_n of_o the_o refusal_n that_o eutyches_n make_v of_o the_o pope_n 1._o legate_n forasmuch_o as_o they_o have_v be_v entertain_v feast_v and_o gratify_v with_o present_n by_o his_o adversary_n that_o be_v to_o say_v by_o flavianus_n archbishop_n of_o constantinople_n to_o preside_v at_o the_o false_a council_n of_o ephesus_n and_o for_o what_o cause_n notwithstanding_o the_o say_a letter_n be_v he_o accuse_v for_o this_o attempt_n at_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n as_o for_o a_o new_a and_o unheard_a 1._o of_o enterprise_n he_o must_v say_v lucentius_n bishop_n of_o ascoli_n give_v up_o a_o ãâã_d of_o his_o judgement_n for_o asmuch_o as_o have_v no_o right_a to_o do_v the_o office_n of_o a_o judge_n he_o have_v usurp_v it_o and_o have_v presume_v to_o hold_v a_o synod_n without_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a which_o have_v never_o be_v lawful_a neither_o be_v ever_o do_v and_o for_o what_o cause_n do_v the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n call_v his_o presidencie_n tyranny_n and_o victor_n of_o tune_n author_n of_o the_o follow_a 25._o age_n usurp_a principality_n for_o whereas_o calvin_n add_v that_o at_o the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n the_o other_o legate_n of_o the_o pope_n sit_v after_o saint_n cyrill_n that_o be_v because_o saint_n cyrill_n have_v be_v first_o depute_v and_o before_o the_o council_n and_o that_o the_o other_o come_v thither_o but_o at_o the_o end_n thereof_o and_o zenon_n beside_o that_o among_o colleague_n of_o one_o same_o legation_n he_o that_o of_o himself_o be_v already_o in_o great_a dignity_n be_v to_o precede_v of_o the_o order_n of_o the_o sit_n of_o the_o second_o council_n of_o ephesus_n chapt_n x._o the_o three_o objection_n of_o calvin_n be_v that_o in_o the_o second_o council_n of_o 7._o ephesus_n dioscorus_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n preside_v and_o that_o although_o the_o issue_n of_o this_o council_n be_v unlawful_a nevertheless_o at_o the_o beginning_n when_o order_n be_v yet_o observe_v the_o pope_n deputy_n do_v not_o question_v he_o ãâã_d the_o first_o place_n a_o objection_n that_o contain_v as_o many_o falsehood_n as_o word_n for_o first_o the_o second_o council_n of_o ephesus_n that_o the_o greek_n call_v the_o council_n of_o robbery_n be_v all_o disorder_a from_o the_o begin_n to_o the_o end_n 11_o those_o thing_n shall_v cease_v say_v the_o law_n which_o have_v take_v their_o original_n from_o injustice_n and_o indeed_o how_o can_v it_o be_v otherwise_o have_v begunn_n by_o practice_n by_o steel_n and_o weapon_n for_o chrysaphius_n master_n of_o the_o imperial_a palace_n who_o be_v a_o eutychian_a and_o eutyches_n his_o
of_o tune_n basil_n timefellowe_n of_o they_o both_o recite_v the_o same_o history_n but_o after_o siluerius_n be_v dead_a and_o vigilius_n have_v be_v for_o the_o good_a of_o peace_n accept_v by_o the_o election_n of_o the_o clergy_n of_o rome_n he_o become_v true_a pope_n and_o then_o so_o far_o be_v he_o from_o communicate_v with_o anthymus_n that_o contrariwise_o he_o rather_o choose_v to_o suffer_v all_o kind_n of_o disgrace_n then_o to_o consent_v to_o it_o yea_o he_o go_v so_o far_o as_o to_o condemn_v the_o same_o empress_n who_o have_v exalt_v he_o to_o the_o papacy_n as_o s._n gregory_n testify_v in_o these_o word_n alij_fw-la the_o pope_n uigilius_n constitute_v in_o the_o royal_a city_n that_o be_v to_o say_v at_o constantinople_n publish_v a_o sentence_n of_o condémnaiion_n against_o theodor_n a_o then_o ãâã_d and_o against_o the_o acephales_n this_o than_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o uigilius_n assist_v not_o at_o the_o five_o council_n but_o if_o he_o have_v assist_v there_o who_o doubt_v but_o he_o have_v preside_v since_o the_o letter_n that_o eutychius_n patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n write_v to_o he_o to_o obtain_v the_o celebration_n of_o the_o council_n import_v thus_o much_o we_o require_v that_o 1._o your_o blessedness_n preside_v over_o we_o under_o the_o sacerdotal_a tranquillity_n and_o meekness_n mopsue_v the_o holy_a gospel_n be_v set_v in_o the_o middle_n which_o be_v a_o form_n of_o obligation_n by_o oath_n to_o vote_n according_a to_o conscience_n the_o three_o chapter_n which_o be_v in_o question_n may_v be_v examine_v well_o do_v i_o know_v that_o the_o minister_n junius_n will_v correct_v these_o word_n presidente_fw-la nobis_fw-la vestrâ_fw-la be_v atitudine_fw-la and_o change_v they_o into_o these_o ãâã_d nobiscum_fw-la vestrâ_fw-la be_v atitudine_fw-la but_o who_o see_v not_o this_o be_v a_o corruption_n and_o no_o correction_n for_o beside_o that_o this_o clause_n under_o the_o sacerdotal_a quiet_a and_o peace_n presuppose_v presidency_n and_o not_o simple_a residency_n do_v not_o the_o pope_n repeat_v the_o request_n of_o eutychius_n in_o these_o word_n your_o brotherhood_n have_v require_v that_o we_o preside_v vobis_fw-la praesidentibus_fw-la the_o three_o chapter_n may_v be_v examine_v and_o after_o when_o the_o council_n depute_v all_o the_o patriarch_n who_o be_v there_o in_o person_n eutychius_n patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n 1._o apollinarius_n patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n domnus_n patriarch_n of_o antioch_n and_o seventeen_o of_o the_o principal_a metropolitan_o with_o they_o to_o the_o pope_n to_o beseech_v he_o to_o assist_v at_o the_o council_n be_v it_o not_o enough_o to_o testify_v that_o they_o acknowledge_v the_o pope_n for_o the_o chief_a of_o the_o patriarch_n and_o that_o if_o he_o have_v assist_v at_o the_o council_n he_o have_v preside_v there_o and_o when_o the_o emperor_n ãâã_d write_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o council_n of_o mopsuestia_n that_o they_o shall_v inform_v what_o have_v pass_v about_o the_o ãâã_d of_o the_o name_n of_o ãâã_d 5._o of_o mopsuestia_n from_o the_o record_n of_o his_o church_n and_o add_v and_o send_v two_o ãâã_d thereof_o one_o to_o we_o and_o the_o other_o to_o the_o most_o holy_a pope_n be_v not_o this_o enough_o to_o testify_v that_o if_o the_o pope_n have_v bène_fw-fr at_o the_o council_n he_o have_v preside_v there_o and_o when_o the_o five_o council_n itself_o insert_v within_o the_o act_n thereof_o the_o relation_n of_o the_o council_n of_o mopsuestia_n to_o the_o pope_n and_o inrolle_v it_o in_o thesé_fw-fr word_n they_o make_v also_o a_o relation_n to_o the_o most_o holy_a pope_n vigilius_n which_o ãâã_d ibid._n these_o word_n it_o be_v very_o convenient_a o_o most_o holies_n so_o call_v they_o the_o pope_n in_o the_o plural_a number_n to_o give_v he_o the_o more_o respect_n since_o you_o hold_v the_o first_o ãâã_d of_o the_o priesthood_n that_o those_o thing_n which_o concern_v the_o state_n of_o the_o holy_a ãâã_d shall_v be_v represent_v to_o your_o divine_o honour_a blessedness_n be_v it_o not_o enough_o to_o testify_v that_o the_o pope_n have_v primacy_n over_o all_o the_o other_o bishop_n and_o that_o if_o he_o have_v ãâã_d at_o the_o ãâã_d he_o have_v preside_v there_o and_o when_o marcellinus_n come_v a_o author_n of_o the_o same_o age_n say_v that_o within_o the_o cathedral_n church_n of_o constantinople_n where_o the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n shall_v principal_o keep_v his_o rank_n pope_n john_n predecessor_n to_o agapet_n be_v set_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n that_o be_v to_o say_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o ãâã_d and_o within_o the_o right_a tribunal_n of_o the_o church_n dexter_a dextro_fw-la insedit_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la solio_fw-la and_o if_o we_o believe_v nicephorus_n in_o a_o ãâã_d eminent_a and_o exalt_a be_v not_o this_o enough_o to_o show_v that_o if_o the_o pope_n have_v assist_v at_o the_o council_n of_o constantinople_n he_o have_v preside_v there_o and_o when_o the_o greek_a historian_n report_n that_o macedonius_n patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n who_o live_v forty_o year_n ãâã_d the_o five_o general_a council_n find_v himself_o press_v by_o the_o emperor_n anastasius_n to_o blot_n out_o of_o the_o record_n of_o his_o church_n the_o name_n of_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n answer_v that_o he_o can_v not_o do_v it_o without_o a_o general_a ãâã_d eccl._n wherein_o the_o bishop_n of_o great_a rome_n shall_v ãâã_d be_v not_o this_o enough_o to_o testify_v that_o if_o the_o pope_n vigilius_n have_v assist_v at_o the_o council_n he_o have_v preside_v there_o and_o when_o the_o emperor_n justinian_n himself_o who_o cause_v the_o council_n to_o be_v celebrate_v say_v we_o ordain_v according_a to_o the_o definition_n of_o the_o four_o holy_a 151._o counsel_n that_o the_o most_o holy_a pope_n of_o old_a rome_n shall_v be_v first_o of_o all_o the_o prelate_n and_o that_o the_o ãâã_d archbishop_n of_o constantinople_n shall_v be_v the_o second_o after_o the_o holy_a sea_n apostolic_a of_o old_a rome_n and_o shall_v precede_v all_o the_o other_o sea_n and_o elsewhere_o the_o pope_n be_v the_o head_n of_o all_o the_o holy_a ãâã_d of_o god_n be_v it_o not_o enough_o to_o show_v geneu_fw-fr that_o if_o the_o pope_n have_v be_v at_o the_o council_n he_o have_v preside_v there_o but_o the_o council_n ãâã_d the_o pope_n adversary_n be_v celebrate_v notwithstanding_o the_o pope_n be_v neither_o at_o it_o by_o himself_o nor_o by_o his_o deputy_n it_o be_v true_a forasmuch_o as_o the_o father_n of_o the_o council_n have_v already_o draw_v a_o writing_n from_o the_o pope_n whereby_o he_o have_v promise_v they_o to_o consent_v to_o the_o hold_v of_o a_o regular_a council_n that_o be_v to_o say_v complete_a and_o to_o assist_v at_o it_o we_o agree_v say_v he_o that_o assemble_v a_o regular_a council_n equity_n be_v observe_v 1._o and_o the_o sacred_a holy_a ghospell_n be_v set_v in_o the_o middle_n we_o unite_v with_o our_o brother_n will_v confer_v of_o the_o three_o chapter_n but_o those_o that_o make_v this_o observation_n add_v yet_o five_o more_o to_o it_o the_o first_o that_o it_o be_v not_o hold_v for_o general_a but_o since_o the_o pope_n confirm_v it_o &_o that_o while_o it_o be_v celebrate_v although_o all_o the_o other_o patriarch_n assist_v at_o it_o either_o personal_o or_o representative_o in_o any_o of_o the_o act_n it_o never_o take_v the_o title_n of_o general_n uigilius_n say_v the_o father_n of_o the_o six_o general_a council_n consent_v to_o ãâã_d and_o the_o ãâã_d 18._o council_n be_v establish_v the_o second_o that_o howsoever_o pope_n vigilius_n refuse_v to_o be_v there_o although_o he_o be_v in_o constantinople_n itself_o and_o under_o justinian_o halberd_n the_o council_n never_o pass_v to_o proceed_v against_o he_o the_o three_o that_o the_o great_a african_a light_n primasius_n bishop_n of_o adrumeta_fw-la who_o write_n do_v to_o this_o day_n illustrate_v the_o catholic_a church_n be_v within_o constantinople_n and_o be_v cite_v by_o the_o council_n to_o assist_v at_o it_o prefer_v the_o pope_n authority_n before_o the_o citation_n of_o the_o council_n &_o answer_v those_o that_o summon_v he_o from_o the_o council_n the_o pope_n not_o be_v there_o present_a i_o 2._o will_v not_o go_v the_o four_o that_o the_o strong_a and_o last_o persuasion_n that_o the_o emperor_n use_v to_o the_o council_n to_o dispose_v they_o to_o the_o condemnation_n of_o the_o three_o chapter_n be_v to_o send_v they_o particular_a write_n of_o pope_n uigilius_n whereby_o he_o have_v condemn_v they_o and_o the_o five_o that_o till_o three_o or_o four_o 7._o pope_n after_o vigilius_n who_o intention_n be_v a_o long_a while_n call_v in_o question_n pelagius_n s._n gregory_n and_o sergius_n have_v confirm_v this_o council_n there_o be_v both_o in_o the_o west_n and_o east_n so_o many_o schism_n and_o opposition_n against_o it_o and_o so_o many_o
bishop_n and_o counsel_n that_o suppose_v that_o it_o be_v to_o gain_v the_o crown_n of_o martyrdom_n to_o die_v for_o resist_v it_o some_o believe_a pope_n vigilius_n never_o confirm_v it_o and_o other_o believe_v that_o pope_n vigilius_n who_o be_v say_v to_o confirm_v it_o be_v not_o true_a pope_n forasmuch_o as_o he_o have_v intrude_v into_o the_o papacy_n his_o predecessor_n be_v yet_o live_v that_o whatsoever_o threaten_n banishment_n and_o punishment_n the_o emperor_n justinian_n employ_v upon_o it_o he_o can_v never_o compass_v it_o neither_o he_o nor_o his_o next_o successor_n but_o this_o be_v enough_o for_o this_o objection_n of_o calvin_n let_v we_o go_v on_o to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o order_n of_o the_o sit_n in_o the_o six_o council_n of_o carthage_n chapt_n xiii_o calvin_n six_o objection_n be_v take_v from_o the_o six_o council_n of_o carthage_n in_o the_o six_o council_n of_o carthage_n say_v calvin_n 7._o aurelius_n archbishop_n of_o the_o city_n preside_v and_o not_o the_o ambassador_n of_o the_o sea_n of_o rome_n now_o we_o may_v send_v he_o to_o dispute_v this_o matter_n with_o hincmarus_n archbishop_n of_o rheims_n of_o almost_o eight_o hundred_o year_n antiquity_n who_o say_v contrariwise_o speak_v of_o the_o six_o council_n of_o carthage_n ad_fw-la the_o council_n of_o carthage_n where_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a preside_v by_o his_o vicar_n nevertheless_o lest_o it_o shall_v seem_v to_o be_v a_o delay_n the_o best_a will_v be_v to_o try_v it_o out_o in_o the_o 3._o field_n to_o this_o objection_n than_o we_o will_v bring_v three_o answer_n the_o first_o that_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o uncertain_a than_o the_o roll_n of_o the_o sit_n and_o signature_n of_o counsel_n where_o the_o copy_n vary_v and_o mistake_v at_o every_o turn_n sometime_o follow_v the_o order_n of_o the_o person_n send_v sometime_o the_o order_n of_o the_o person_n send_v sometime_o the_o order_n of_o the_o time_n of_o their_o arrival_n sometime_o the_o error_n in_o the_o writing_n which_o slip_n in_o in_o the_o transcription_n of_o list_n and_o catalogue_n as_o it_o appear_v beside_o a_o hundred_o other_o proof_n by_o the_o repetition_n of_o one_o of_o the_o session_n of_o the_o first_o council_n of_o ephesus_n insert_v into_o the_o latin_a copy_n of_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n in_o which_o arcadius_n proiectus_fw-la and_o phillippus_n the_o pope_n legate_n 1._o be_v name_v not_o only_o after_o all_o the_o bishop_n but_o even_o after_o bessula_n deacon_n and_o legate_n of_o carthage_n which_o be_v the_o order_n of_o the_o time_n of_o their_o arrival_n and_o nevertheless_o the_o greek_a original_a of_o the_o same_o council_n of_o ephesus_n place_v they_o in_o all_o the_o session_n whereat_o they_o assist_v immediate_o after_o saint_n cyrill_n first_o legate_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o as_o it_o appear_v by_o the_o thing_n itself_o which_o be_v present_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o hincmarus_n for_o hincmarns_n affirm_v particular_o that_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a preside_v by_o legate_n at_o the_o council_n of_o carthage_n in_o these_o word_n supra_fw-la the_o council_n of_o carthage_n where_o the_o sea_n ãâã_d preside_v by_o uicar_n the_o second_o that_o there_o where_o diverse_a kind_n of_o legate_n some_o which_o represent_v the_o negotiate_v person_n of_o the_o pope_n as_o ãâã_d agent_n nuntio_n apocrisary_n and_o ambassador_n and_o other_o which_o represent_v the_o judiciary_n person_n of_o the_o pope_n as_o cathedraticall_a vicar_n and_o legate_n a_o kind_n only_o necessary_a for_o general_a counsel_n where_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n speak_v with_o her_o head_n and_o not_o for_o particular_a counsel_n as_o this_o of_o carthage_n be_v now_o among_o these_o deputy_n some_o hold_v the_o rank_n of_o those_o that_o send_v they_o and_o other_o not_o for_o in_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n seqq_fw-la justinian_n bishop_n of_o cos_n legate_n or_o rather_o nuntio_n and_o ambassador_n from_o the_o pope_n to_o constantinople_n although_o he_o bear_v the_o ãâã_d of_o the_o pope_n legate_n at_o the_o council_n nevertheless_o sit_v not_o with_o the_o other_o legate_n of_o the_o pope_n but_o after_o the_o patriarch_n and_o among_o the_o ãâã_d and_o at_o the_o council_n of_o constantinople_n hold_v under_o menas_n the_o ambassador_n of_o the_o patriarch_n of_o antioch_n and_o jerusalem_n be_v not_o set_v in_o the_o rank_n of_o their_o patriarch_n but_o in_o the_o rank_n of_o their_o simple_a personal_a dignity_n and_o after_o the_o archbishop_n and_o bishop_n 4._o and_o the_o three_o answer_v final_o be_v that_o in_o the_o six_o council_n of_o carthage_n the_o legation_n of_o the_o pope_n deputy_n be_v finish_v by_o the_o death_n of_o sozimus_n who_o have_v send_v they_o the_o year_n before_o and_o have_v not_o be_v renew_v by_o boniface_n his_o successor_n who_o creation_n they_o know_v well_o for_o they_o procure_v 5._o and_o charge_v themselves_o 100_o to_o carry_v he_o the_o counsel_n letter_n but_o they_o have_v not_o yet_o receive_v any_o commission_n from_o he_o and_o treat_v only_o upon_o the_o memory_n that_o they_o have_v bring_v from_o his_o predecessor_n by_o mean_n whereof_o they_o be_v no_o more_o the_o pope_n legate_n but_o exlegate_n continue_v nevertheless_o in_o office_n to_o solicit_v for_o the_o right_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n that_o they_o have_v begin_v in_o the_o former_a council_n and_o for_o this_o cause_n bear_v for_o honour_n sake_n in_o the_o signature_n the_o title_n of_o the_o legate_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n but_o not_o the_o title_n of_o legate_n or_o vicar_n of_o pope_n boniface_n then_o sit_v and_o indeed_o if_o they_o have_v be_v then_o in_o the_o actual_a quality_n of_o the_o pope_n vicar_n and_o cathedraticall_a vicar_n that_o be_v to_o say_v represent_v the_o judiciary_n person_n of_o the_o pope_n they_o have_v be_v set_v one_o with_o a_o other_o and_o have_v all_o sign_v in_o the_o rank_n of_o bishop_n now_o this_o be_v not_o so_o for_o faustinus_n archbishop_n of_o potentia_n assist_v but_o in_o his_o simple_a rank_n of_o archbishop_n below_o aurelius_n archbishop_n of_o carthage_n and_o valentine_n archbishop_n of_o numidia_n and_o phillippus_n and_o asellus_n be_v not_o there_o in_o the_o rank_n of_o bishop_n but_o sit_v and_o sign_v as_o simple_a priest_n after_o all_o the_o bishop_n where_o as_o in_o the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n which_o be_v general_a the_o same_o philip_n priest_n 4._o as_o vicar_n depute_v to_o represent_v the_o judiciary_n person_n of_o the_o pope_n be_v set_v with_o saint_n cyrill_n and_o arcadius_n likewise_o the_o pope_n legate_n before_o all_o the_o other_o primate_fw-la archbishop_n s_z and_o bishop_n it_o it_o true_a that_o faustinus_n phillippus_n and_o asellus_n have_v be_v either_o nuntio_n or_o legate_n to_o pope_n sozimus_n in_o a_o council_n hold_v the_o year_n before_o at_o carthage_n under_o the_o twelve_o consulship_n of_o honorius_n and_o the_o eigth_n of_o theodosius_n as_o it_o appear_v from_o the_o discourse_n and_o from_o the_o epistle_n of_o the_o six_o council_n of_o carthage_n but_o of_o this_o council_n for_o that_o which_o be_v insert_v under_o the_o date_n of_o the_o same_o consul_n in_o the_o rapsodie_n of_o the_o counsel_n of_o africa_n speak_v not_o of_o the_o pope_n legate_n there_o remain_v to_o we_o no_o piece_n whereby_o we_o may_v judge_v whether_o the_o pope_n agent_n preside_v or_o preside_v not_o only_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o pope_n be_v very_o eminent_a there_o for_o it_o be_v send_v to_o rome_n and_o confirm_v by_o the_o pope_n as_o prosper_v a_o author_n of_o the_o same_o age_n testify_v in_o these_o word_n chron._n under_o the_o 12_o the_o consulship_n of_o honorius_n and_o the_o eigth_n of_o theodosius_n a_o council_n of_o two_o hundred_o and_o fourteen_o bishop_n have_v be_v hold_v at_o carthage_n the_o synodical_a decree_n be_v carry_v to_o pope_n sozimus_n which_o have_v be_v approve_v by_o he_o the_o heresy_n of_o pelagius_n be_v condemn_v throughout_o the_o world_n and_o again_o collaâ_n pope_n zosimus_n annex_v to_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o african_a counsel_n the_o force_n of_o his_o sentence_n and_o for_o the_o extirpation_n of_o the_o wicked_a arm_v the_o right_a hand_n of_o all_o the_o prelate_n with_o the_o sword_n of_o peter_n of_o the_o order_n of_o the_o sit_n in_o the_o council_n of_o aquilea_n chapt_n fourteen_o the_o seven_o objection_n of_o calvin_n be_v that_o there_o be_v a_o general_a council_n 7._o keep_v even_o in_o italy_n to_o wit_n add_v he_o the_o council_n of_o aquilea_n wherein_o saint_n ambrose_n preside_v for_o the_o credit_n that_o he_o have_v with_o the_o emperor_n now_o this_o objection_n be_v the_o crown_n &_o masterpiece_n of_o all_o caluin_n objection_n for_o matter_n of_o impertinency_n for_o first_o s._n ambrose_n do_v not_o preside_v there_o but_o valerianus_n bishop_n of_o aquilea_n
general_n counsel_n in_o the_o east_n be_v it_o not_o a_o manifest_a proof_n that_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o spiritual_a call_n of_o counsel_n appertain_v to_o the_o pope_n it_o have_v be_v say_v pope_n pelagius_n the_o second_o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o those_o of_o the_o east_n 1._o cite_v by_o saint_n gregory_n report_v to_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a that_o john_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n have_v entitle_v himself_o universal_a bishop_n and_o by_o 69._o virtue_n of_o this_o his_o presumption_n have_v call_v you_o to_o agenerall_a council_n although_o the_o authority_n of_o call_v general_n counsel_n be_v attribute_v by_o a_o singular_a privilege_n to_o the_o sea_n apostolitk_n of_o saint_n peter_n and_o for_o the_o six_o general_a council_n which_o be_v hold_v under_o the_o emperor_n constantine_n pogonat_n and_o in_o the_o same_o city_n of_o constantinople_n that_o the_o emperor_n will_v not_o call_v the_o bishop_n of_o the_o eastern_a part_n of_o the_o empire_n which_o be_v separate_v for_o the_o monothelite_n heresy_n from_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a till_o first_o the_o pope_n have_v call_v the_o bishop_n of_o the_o western_a part_n to_o rome_n 1._o and_o till_o the_o legate_n from_o the_o pope_n and_o from_o the_o council_n of_o rome_n be_v come_v to_o he_o do_v it_o not_o presuppose_v that_o the_o spiritual_a authority_n of_o the_o pope_n do_v flow_v together_o with_o the_o temporal_a authority_n of_o the_o emperor_n or_o rather_o precede_v it_o for_o the_o celebration_n of_o counsel_n and_o that_o the_o same_o council_n speak_v to_o the_o emperor_n allege_v to_o he_o for_o the_o image_n and_o parallel_n of_o his_o act_n as_o well_o as_o of_o his_o name_n the_o example_n of_o the_o great_a constantine_n in_o these_o word_n constantine_n augustus_n and_o pope_n silvester_n of_o reverend_a memory_n call_v the_o famous_a council_n of_o nicaea_n do_v it_o not_o confirm_v it_o and_o for_o the_o second_o council_n of_o nicaea_n which_o be_v the_o seven_o general_a council_n what_o pope_n gregory_n the_o second_o have_v answer_v a_o while_n before_o to_o the_o emperor_n leo_n the_o iconolast_n 18._o who_o desire_v to_o cause_v a_o council_n to_o be_v hold_v for_o the_o business_n 1._o thou_o have_v write_v that_o a_o general_a council_n may_v be_v hold_v but_o it_o seem_v not_o fit_a to_o us._n and_o again_o ibid._n put_v case_n we_o have_v hearken_v to_o thou_o and_o the_o prelate_n have_v be_v gather_v from_o all_o the_o earth_n and_o that_o the_o senate_n and_o the_o council_n have_v be_v set_v where_o have_v the_o religious_a emperor_n the_o lover_n of_o christ_n be_v to_o sit_v there_o according_a to_o custom_n and_o that_o which_o the_o father_n of_o the_o council_n allege_v among_o the_o nullity_n of_o the_o synod_n of_o the_o iconoclast_n 6._o it_o have_v not_o for_o cooperator_n as_o that_o ãâã_d which_o now_o be_v celebrate_v the_o pope_n of_o rome_n nor_o his_o prelate_n neither_o by_o his_o legate_n nor_o by_o circular_a letter_n that_o be_v to_o say_v address_v to_o all_o the_o province_n as_o be_v the_o law_n of_o counsel_n do_v it_o not_o insinuate_v that_o the_o pope_n authority_n be_v require_v with_o that_o of_o the_o emperor_n for_o the_o lawful_a celebration_n of_o counsel_n now_o these_o be_v all_o the_o general_a counsel_n which_o have_v be_v celebrate_v from_o the_o age_n of_o the_o apostle_n till_o the_o separation_n that_o photius_n make_v of_o the_o greek_a church_n from_o the_o latin_a for_o as_o for_o the_o council_n of_o constantinople_n surname_v trullian_n that_o the_o greek_n call_v the_o supply_n of_o the_o six_o cowcell_n for_o asmuch_o as_o the_o six_o council_n which_o be_v hold_v under_o constantine_n pogonat_n have_v make_v no_o canon_n some_o of_o those_o bishop_n that_o have_v be_v present_a reassembled_a themselves_o ten_o year_n after_o under_o justinian_n the_o second_o his_o son_n and_o make_v some_o certain_a canon_n which_o they_o publish_v with_o the_o title_n of_o canon_n of_o the_o six_o council_n i_o meddle_v not_o with_o it_o because_o none_o of_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o west_n assist_v there_o and_o consequent_o it_o be_v not_o general_a it_o be_v true_a that_o balsamon_n trull_n and_o after_o he_o nilus_n 2._o archbishop_n of_o ãâã_d say_v that_o he_o have_v see_v in_o one_o of_o the_o copy_n of_o the_o same_o council_n trullian_n a_o catalogue_n of_o signature_n which_o also_o be_v at_o rome_n and_o which_o have_v be_v print_v with_o the_o greek_a text_n of_o the_o council_n from_o whence_o it_o be_v collect_v that_o basilius_n bishop_n of_o gortina_n metropolitan_a of_o the_o isle_n of_o crete_n and_o legate_n of_o the_o council_n of_o rome_n and_o a_o certain_a bishop_n of_o ravenna_n assist_v there_o but_o he_o forgett_v like_o a_o greek_a schismatic_n as_o he_o be_v to_o tell_v two_o other_o thing_n the_o one_o that_o the_o title_n of_o legate_n of_o the_o council_n of_o rome_n that_o this_o basilius_n bear_v have_v no_o reference_n to_o what_o he_o be_v then_o for_o there_o be_v no_o council_n hold_v in_o the_o west_n for_o the_o preparation_n of_o the_o council_n surname_v trullan_n but_o to_o what_o he_o have_v be_v in_o the_o six_o council_n whereto_o he_o have_v sign_v with_o this_o title_n 18._o basilius_n unworthy_a bishop_n of_o gortina_n metropolitan_a of_o the_o isle_n of_o crete_n and_o legate_n of_o all_o the_o holy_a synod_n of_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a of_o old_a rome_n and_o the_o other_o that_o even_o in_o the_o six_o council_n he_o bear_v this_o title_n but_o as_o a_o title_n of_o honour_n and_o not_o as_o actual_a legate_n either_o of_o the_o pope_n or_o of_o the_o council_n of_o rome_n i_o say_v neither_o of_o the_o pope_n nor_o of_o the_o council_n of_o rome_n because_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o council_n of_o rome_n at_o the_o express_a request_n of_o the_o emperor_n send_v two_o distinct_a legation_n 6._o a_o thing_n never_o before_o hear_v of_o to_o the_o six_o council_n whereof_o the_o one_o to_o wit_n that_o of_o the_o pope_n be_v of_o two_o priest_n a_o deacon_n and_o a_o subdeacon_n who_o sit_v before_o all_o the_o patriarch_n of_o the_o six_o council_n and_o the_o other_o to_o wit_n that_o of_o the_o council_n of_o rome_n be_v of_o three_o bishop_n who_o sit_v after_o the_o patriarch_n to_o show_v that_o they_o be_v two_o distinct_a legation_n now_o neither_o in_o the_o one_o nor_o other_o of_o these_o two_o legation_n have_v basilius_n bishop_n of_o gortyna_n who_o be_v neither_o of_o the_o body_n of_o the_o clergy_n of_o rome_n nor_o of_o the_o body_n of_o the_o council_n hold_v at_o rome_n be_v name_v as_o it_o appear_v aswell_o by_o the_o pope_n letter_n as_o by_o those_o of_o the_o council_n of_o rome_n 4._o only_o it_o happen_v that_o this_o basilius_n be_v the_o pope_n ordinary_a legate_n in_o the_o isle_n of_o crete_n for_o those_o thing_n which_o concern_v the_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a in_o his_o province_n as_o he_o of_o thessalonica_n in_o the_o province_n of_o macedonia_n and_o he_o of_o corinth_n in_o the_o province_n of_o achaia_n the_o legate_n of_o the_o council_n of_o rome_n find_v he_o in_o those_o part_n for_o honour_n sake_n associate_v he_o and_o he_o of_o corinth_n not_o with_o the_o legate_n of_o the_o pope_n but_o with_o they_o for_o he_o subscribe_v with_o the_o legate_n of_o the_o council_n of_o rome_n who_o sign_v after_o all_o the_o patriarch_n and_o not_o with_o the_o pope_n legate_n who_o sign_v before_o all_o the_o patriarch_n 18._o but_o this_o association_n be_v only_o for_o the_o six_o general_a council_n and_o that_o afterward_o in_o the_o council_n surname_v trullian_n he_o continue_v to_o attribute_v to_o himself_o the_o name_n of_o legate_n of_o the_o council_n of_o rome_n it_o be_v as_o a_o memorial_n of_o the_o honour_n he_o have_v receive_v in_o the_o six_o council_n follow_v the_o custom_n of_o the_o greek_n who_o when_o they_o have_v bear_v a_o title_n in_o any_o solemn_a action_n preserve_v it_o many_o year_n after_o in_o memory_n of_o the_o honour_n they_o have_v once_o receive_v and_o it_o will_v nothing_o avail_v to_o say_v that_o at_o least_o he_o be_v the_o pope_n legate_n in_o the_o isle_n of_o crete_n when_o he_o assist_v at_o the_o council_n surname_v trullian_n for_o there_o be_v great_a difference_n between_o the_o metropolitan_o honour_v with_o the_o title_n of_o the_o pope_n legate_n in_o their_o province_n and_o who_o legation_n be_v attribute_v to_o their_o sea_n as_o the_o archbishop_n of_o arles_n among_o the_o gaul_n 53_o the_o archbishop_n of_o thessalonica_n in_o macedonia_n 82._o the_o archbishop_n of_o corinth_n in_o peloponesus_fw-la and_o the_o synodical_a legate_n depute_v from_o the_o pope_n or_o the_o western_a church_n to_o the_o general_a counsel_n
forasmuch_o as_o the_o one_o contribute_v to_o the_o universality_n of_o the_o counsel_n the_o authority_n of_o those_o that_o send_v they_o and_o the_o other_o confer_v no_o more_o but_o that_o of_o their_o own_o person_n or_o their_o particular_a province_n and_o therefore_o the_o assistance_n of_o basilius_n bishop_n of_o gortyna_n at_o the_o council_n surname_v trullian_n wherein_o he_o hold_v not_o the_o place_n of_o the_o pope_n but_o sign_v after_o all_o the_o other_o patriarch_n yea_o after_o some_o metropolitan_o subscript_n do_v nothing_o avail_v to_o make_v it_o general_a and_o as_o for_o the_o archbishop_n of_o ravenna_n he_o sign_v not_o from_o whence_o it_o be_v that_o balsamon_n can_v not_o tell_v his_o name_n but_o because_o his_o predecessor_n have_v assist_v by_o attorney_n at_o the_o six_o council_n whereof_o the_o council_n trullian_n pretend_v ro_o be_v a_o supply_n a_o place_n to_o sign_n in_o be_v reserve_v for_o he_o as_o one_o absent_a in_o these_o word_n subscript_n the_o place_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o heraclea_n of_o he_o of_o ravenna_n and_o of_o he_o of_o corinth_n therefore_o even_o from_o that_o from_o whence_o balsamon_n infer_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o ravenna_n assist_v at_o the_o council_n surname_v trullian_n to_o wit_n from_o the_o rolle_n of_o the_o subscription_n we_o collect_v the_o contrary_a that_o he_o assist_v not_o there_o at_o all_o and_o indeed_o if_o the_o bishop_n of_o ravenna_n or_o any_o other_o western_a bishop_n have_v assist_v there_o how_o can_v that_o council_n have_v commtit_v the_o error_n it_o do_v commit_v beside_o ãâã_d other_o in_o approve_v the_o council_n of_o carthage_n hold_v under_o saint_n cyprian_n for_o the_o rebaptisation_n of_o heretic_n 1._o for_o there_o be_v not_o a_o bishop_n in_o the_o west_n so_o ignorant_a as_o not_o to_o know_v that_o the_o council_n hold_v under_o saint_n cyprian_n be_v a_o erroneous_a council_n who_o doctrine_n be_v condemn_v by_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o have_v be_v the_o seed_n and_o original_n of_o the_o donatist_n hear_v sie_fw-la for_o if_o they_o object_n with_o balsamon_n and_o ãâã_d that_o the_o council_n surname_v trullian_n that_o will_v be_v take_v for_o a_o supply_n of_o the_o six_o general_a council_n and_o pass_v the_o canon_n thereof_o for_o canon_n of_o the_o six_o general_n council_n attribute_n to_o itself_o in_o the_o forefront_n of_o their_o decree_n the_o title_n of_o general_n council_n we_o answer_v that_o it_o be_v not_o because_o it_o be_v so_o but_o because_o it_o expect_v to_o be_v so_o by_o the_o addition_n of_o the_o western_a church_n and_o of_o the_o pope_n for_o who_o there_o be_v a_o blank_a leave_v to_o sign_n in_o above_o all_o the_o patriarch_n in_o these_o word_n subscript_n a_o place_n for_o the_o most_o bolie_a pope_n of_o rome_n a_o thing_n that_o plain_o show_v that_o the_o pope_n have_v no_o deputy_n there_o now_o so_o far_o be_v the_o pope_n and_o the_o western_a church_n from_o sign_v to_o it_o as_o contrariwise_o they_o prepare_v themselves_o rather_o to_o endure_v ãâã_d martyrdom_n for_o the_o emperor_n have_v send_v the_o copy_n of_o the_o council_n ãâã_d to_o rome_n to_o pray_v the_o pope_n to_o set_v to_o his_o subscription_n the_o pope_n rather_o choose_v to_o incur_v all_o the_o emperor_n hatred_n and_o persecution_n then_o to_o consent_v to_o it_o as_o beda_n a_o author_n of_o the_o same_o age_n testify_v in_o these_o word_n the_o emperor_n justinian_n the_o second_o say_v he_o aetatib_fw-la have_v send_v zacharie_n his_o constable_n command_v he_o to_o confine_v pope_n sergius_n to_o constantinople_n because_o he_o will_v not_o favour_v the_o ãâã_d council_n that_o he_o have_v make_v at_o constantinople_n and_o have_v refuse_v to_o sign_n it_o but_o the_o garrison_n of_o ravenna_n and_o of_o the_o neighbour_a place_n prevent_v the_o impious_a command_n of_o the_o emperor_n and_o repulse_v ãâã_d with_o outrage_n and_o injury_n from_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n and_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v say_v either_o that_o pope_n adrian_n praise_v the_o allegation_n that_o tarhasius_n patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n have_v make_v in_o his_o synodical_a epistle_n of_o the_o eightith_n two_o canon_n of_o that_o council_n against_o the_o iconoclast_n or_o that_o the_o legate_n of_o the_o same_o pope_n adrian_n do_v not_o oppose_v themselves_o against_o the_o apology_n that_o tarhasius_n patriarch_n of_o constan_n tinople_n make_v for_o the_o canon_n of_o that_o council_n at_o the_o second_o council_n of_o nicaea_n for_o that_o pope_n adrian_n praise_v the_o allegation_n of_o tarhasius_n it_o be_v not_o because_o of_o the_o authority_n of_o this_o council_n that_o tarhasius_n have_v cite_v under_o the_o title_n of_o the_o six_o council_n but_o because_o of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o canon_n which_o be_v sound_a and_o orthodoxal_a and_o that_o not_o only_o the_o pope_n legate_n do_v not_o oppose_v themselves_o against_o it_o but_o alsoe_o some_o pope_n have_v allege_v it_o against_o the_o iconoclast_n it_o be_v because_o the_o argument_n take_v from_o those_o canon_n be_v good_a in_o regard_n of_o the_o greek_n that_o have_v receive_v they_o and_o beside_o that_o if_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a have_v be_v wound_v in_o the_o council_n trullian_n by_o the_o proceed_n of_o the_o emperor_n justinian_n rhinotmete_v this_o wound_n have_v be_v in_o some_o measure_n repair_v by_o the_o same_o emperor_n with_o his_o other_o crime_n when_o at_o pope_n constantine_n arrival_n in_o the_o east_n he_o prostrate_v himself_o say_v beda_n sexoetatib_fw-la on_o the_o earth_n before_o he_o and_o pray_v he_o to_o intercede_v for_o his_o sin_n renew_v to_o he_o all_o the_o privilege_n of_o his_o church_n but_o against_o this_o prescription_n the_o adversary_n to_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a frame_v three_o principal_a objection_n the_o first_o that_o ruffinus_n speake_v of_o the_o council_n of_o nicaea_n say_v 1._o that_o the_o emperor_n by_o advice_n of_o the_o churchman_n call_v a_o ãâã_d at_o nicaea_n and_o make_v no_o particular_a mention_n of_o the_o pope_n the_o second_o that_o julius_n reproach_v the_o bishop_n of_o the_o council_n of_o antioch_n 10._o that_o they_o have_v not_o call_v he_o to_o their_o council_n and_o the_o three_o that_o saint_n jerom_n treat_v of_o a_o council_n hold_v among_o the_o gaul_n cry_n 2._o what_o emperor_n command_v this_o synod_n to_o be_v call_v to_o the_o first_o then_o of_o these_o objection_n which_o be_v that_o ruffinus_n say_v that_o the_o emperor_n by_o the_o advice_n of_o the_o clergy_n call_v a_o council_n at_o nicaea_n we_o answer_v that_o although_o ruffinus_n because_o of_o the_o hate_n he_o bear_v to_o the_o roman_a church_n from_o whence_o he_o have_v be_v excommunicate_v for_o his_o error_n whould_v not_o express_v the_o history_n but_o in_o general_a term_n and_o by_o these_o word_n by_o the_o advice_n of_o the_o churchman_n nevertheless_o he_o always_o give_v it_o to_o be_v infer_v from_o thence_o that_o the_o ecclesiastical_a authority_n precede_v the_o imperial_a convocation_n and_o that_o the_o imperial_a convocation_n be_v but_o a_o execution_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a advice_n for_o whereas_o saint_n epiphanius_n say_v melet._n that_o the_o care_n of_o alexander_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n move_v constantine_n to_o assemble_v the_o council_n this_o word_n move_v exclude_v not_o the_o mean_n and_o intervention_n of_o the_o pope_n to_o who_o alexander_n have_v write_v of_o it_o by_o especial_a letter_n as_o liberius_n testify_v to_o the_o emperor_n constantius_n in_o these_o term_n caral_n we_o have_v the_o letter_n of_o the_o bishop_n alexander_n to_o silvester_n of_o holy_a memory_n &_o by_o consequent_a be_v not_o incompatible_a with_o these_o word_n of_o the_o three_o general_a council_n of_o constantinople_n 18._o constantine_n augustus_n and_o pope_n silvester_n of_o reverend_a memory_n call_v the_o famous_a council_n of_o nicaea_n to_o the_o second_o opposition_n which_o be_v that_o julius_n reproach_v it_o to_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o synod_n of_o antioch_n that_o they_o have_v not_o call_v he_o to_o their_o council_n from_o whence_o the_o adversary_n of_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a infer_v that_o it_o do_v not_o belong_v to_o the_o pope_n to_o call_v counsel_n we_o answer_v that_o the_o objection_n be_v not_o valide_fw-la and_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o nullity_n be_v that_o this_o be_v not_o a_o general_a council_n to_o which_o the_o convocation_n of_o the_o pope_n either_o mediate_a or_o immediate_a be_v necessary_a but_o a_o particular_a council_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o patriarkship_n of_o antioch_n which_o the_o patriarch_n of_o antioch_n may_v call_v alone_o and_o at_o which_o the_o other_o bishop_n who_o be_v but_o in_o small_a number_n assist_v but_o by_o aggregation_n and_o therefore_o the_o pope_n do_v not_o reproach_v it_o to_o they_o that_o their_o council_n be_v not_o
of_o his_o sea_n appertain_v the_o care_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o what_o then_o do_v this_o signify_v that_o the_o emperor_n valentinian_n write_v to_o the_o emperor_n theodosius_n that_o flavianus_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n chalced._n depose_v in_o the_o second_o council_n of_o ephesus_n have_v according_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o counsel_n appeal_v to_o the_o pope_n and_o what_o then_o do_v this_o signify_v that_o the_o senator_n of_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n say_v in_o the_o restitution_n of_o theodoret_n bishop_n of_o cyre_z ãâã_d a_o town_n border_v upon_o ãâã_d who_o have_v be_v depose_v in_o the_o same_o synod_n of_o ephesus_n and_o have_v appeal_v from_o it_o to_o pope_n leo_n let_v the_o most_o religion_n 1._o bishop_n theodoret_n come_v in_o that_o he_o may_v partake_v of_o the_o council_n for_o as_o much_o as_o the_o most_o holy_a archbishop_n leo_n have_v restore_v he_o to_o his_o bishopric_n for_o as_o for_o the_o impertinent_a shift_n of_o those_o that_o answer_n that_o the_o restitution_n that_o the_o pope_n make_v of_o bishop_n which_o have_v be_v depose_v by_o the_o counsel_n of_o their_o province_n be_v but_o a_o simple_a declaration_n that_o he_o be_v of_o opinion_n they_o ought_v to_o be_v restore_v and_o not_o a_o formal_a and_o iuridicall_a restitution_n and_o likewise_o that_o the_o deposition_n that_o he_o make_v of_o the_o bishop_n or_o priest_n of_o other_o province_n be_v but_o a_o declaration_n that_o his_o opinion_n be_v that_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v depose_v and_o not_o a_o formal_a and_o iuridicall_a deposition_n what_o can_v there_o be_v imagine_v more_o unapt_a and_o more_o ridiculous_a be_v there_o so_o young_a a_o novice_n in_o the_o law_n that_o know_v not_o how_o differ_v these_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v of_o opinion_n that_o a_o man_n ought_v to_o be_v absolve_v and_o to_o absolve_v or_o to_o be_v of_o opinion_n that_o a_o man_n ought_v to_o be_v condemn_v and_o to_o condemn_v he_o and_o that_o if_o all_o the_o parliament_n of_o the_o world_n have_v pronounce_v that_o it_o be_v their_o opinion_n that_o a_o criminal_a person_n ought_v to_o be_v condemn_v he_o be_v not_o condemn_v thereby_o unless_o they_o pronounce_v planelie_o we_o have_v condemn_v and_o do_v condemn_v he_o for_o as_o much_o as_o the_o one_o be_v a_o act_n of_o science_n and_o the_o other_o be_v a_o act_n of_o authority_n and_o that_o the_o least_o doctor_n can_v do_v the_o one_o and_o only_a judge_n the_o other_o but_o why_o say_v i_o so_o young_a a_o novice_n in_o the_o law_n be_v there_o a_o man_n so_o destitute_a of_o common_a sense_n as_o can_v not_o discern_v that_o when_o the_o pope_n restore_v any_o one_o who_o have_v be_v depose_v by_o the_o council_n of_o his_o province_n if_o the_o pope_n restitution_n be_v but_o a_o simple_a advice_n that_o he_o ought_v to_o be_v restore_v he_o that_o have_v be_v depose_v have_v not_o more_o right_a to_o return_v into_o his_o bishopric_n after_o the_o restitution_n then_o before_o and_o that_o his_o diocesan_n be_v no_o more_o oblige_v in_o conscience_n to_o receive_v he_o than_o they_o be_v before_o moreover_o if_o the_o pope_n restitution_n be_v but_o simple_o a_o advice_n that_o he_o that_o be_v depose_v aught_o to_o be_v restore_v what_o end_n will_v there_o be_v of_o ecclesiastical_a contention_n for_o the_o bishop_n that_o have_v depose_v he_o be_v of_o opinion_n that_o he_o ought_v to_o be_v depose_v and_o the_o pope_n be_v of_o opinion_n that_o he_o ought_v to_o be_v restore_v if_o the_o pope_n restitution_n be_v but_o a_o simple_a advice_n that_o he_o ought_v to_o be_v restore_v to_o who_o advice_n shall_v the_o restore_a person_n be_v oblige_v to_o yield_v if_o to_o that_o which_o seem_v most_o just_a to_o he_o than_o it_o be_v he_o himself_o that_o be_v the_o judge_n of_o his_o deposition_n or_o restitution_n if_o to_o that_o of_o the_o pope_n than_o it_o be_v no_o more_o a_o act_n of_o advice_n and_o council_n but_o a_o act_n of_o jurisdiction_n and_o authority_n and_o not_o a_o simple_a act_n of_o jurisdiction_n and_o authority_n by_o which_o the_o pope_n restore_v he_o for_o his_o part_n and_o as_o much_o as_o be_v in_o he_o but_o a_o act_n of_o jurisdiction_n and_o operative_a authority_n upon_o the_o precedent_a sentence_n and_o abrogate_a the_o first_o judgement_n o_o strange_a gloss_n to_o say_v that_o when_o pope_n julius_n restore_v saint_n athanasius_n patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n paul_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n marcellus_n primate_n of_o ancyra_n in_o galatia_n asclepas_n bishop_n of_o palestina_n or_o that_o when_o pope_n leo_n restore_v theodoret_n bishop_n of_o cyre_z then_o live_v and_o flavianus_n patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n after_o his_o death_n he_o do_v no_o other_o thing_n then_o to_o declare_v that_o his_o opinion_n be_v that_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v restore_v or_o to_o say_v that_o when_o pope_n felix_n oppose_v acacius_n ãâã_d of_o constantinople_n or_o that_o when_o pope_n agapet_n depose_v ãâã_d patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n he_o do_v ãâã_d other_o thing_n then_o to_o declare_v that_o his_o opinion_n be_v that_o he_o ought_v to_o be_v depose_v and_o wherefore_o then_o to_o recapitulate_v what_o have_v so_o often_o be_v allege_v when_o saint_n cyprian_n solicit_v pope_n ãâã_d to_o depose_v marcian_n bishop_n of_o arles_n do_v he_o write_v to_o he_o 67._o let_v there_o he_o letter_n from_o thou_o direct_v into_o the_o province_n and_o to_o the_o people_n ãâã_d at_o arles_n by_o which_o marcian_n be_v interdict_v a_o other_o may_v be_v substitute_v in_o his_o steed_n and_o wherefore_o then_o when_o theodoret_n speak_v of_o the_o cause_n of_o saint_n athanasius_n patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n do_v he_o say_v 4._o julius_n according_a to_o the_o ecclesiastical_a law_n command_v the_o eusebian_n to_o appear_v at_o rome_n and_o give_v a_o day_n to_o the_o divine_a athanasius_n to_o appear_v in_o judgement_n and_o wherefore_o then_o when_o sozomene_n speak_v of_o the_o restitution_n of_o the_o same_o saint_n athanasius_n patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n of_o paul_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n of_o marcellus_n primate_n of_o ancyra_n in_o galatia_n of_o asclepas_n bishop_n of_o gaza_n in_o palestina_n and_o of_o lucius_n bishop_n of_o andrinople_n in_o thrace_n do_v he_o write_v 7_o julius_n bishop_n of_o rome_n restore_v each_o of_o they_o to_o his_o church_n because_o to_o he_o for_o the_o dignity_n of_o his_o sea_n the_o care_n of_o all_o thing_n appertain_v and_o for_o what_o do_v he_o add_v ibid._n that_o he_o command_v those_o that_o have_v depose_v they_o to_o appear_v at_o a_o set_v day_n at_o rome_n to_o yield_v a_o account_n of_o their_o judgement_n and_o threaten_v they_o not_o to_o let_v they_o escape_v unpunished_a if_o they_o will_v not_o leave_v to_o inovate_v and_o again_o that_o in_o the_o pursuit_n of_o this_o restitution_n ibid._n athanasius_n patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n and_o paul_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n recevor_v their_o sea_n and_o beside_o that_o the_o courcell_n of_o sardica_n answer_v that_o they_o can_v not_o abstain_v 10_o from_o the_o communion_n of_o athanasius_n patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n and_o paul_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n because_o julius_n bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v examine_v their_o cause_n have_v not_o condemn_v they_o for_o as_o for_o the_o rebellious_a and_o ontragious_a letter_n that_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o east_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o bishop_n of_o the_o patriarkship_n of_o antioch_n and_o their_o complice_n who_o be_v arrian_n write_v against_o this_o restitution_n it_o have_v be_v already_o above_o speak_v of_o and_o shall_v again_o be_v treat_v of_o hereafter_o it_o suffice_v that_o the_o complaint_n which_o they_o make_v 7._o that_o the_o pope_n have_v injure_v their_o council_n and_o abrogate_a their_o sentence_n show_v that_o the_o pope_n action_n have_v not_o be_v a_o simple_a advice_n but_o a_o formal_a judgement_n and_o wherefore_o then_o when_o the_o great_a council_n of_o sardica_n for_o so_o saint_n athanasius_n call_v it_o 2._o hold_v for_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o same_o saint_n athanasius_n and_o of_o the_o other_o bishop_n that_o the_o pope_n have_v restore_v will_v convert_v the_o discipline_n of_o appeal_n into_o a_o write_a law_n do_v they_o ordain_v that_o when_o a_o bishop_n shall_v be_v depose_v by_o the_o council_n of_o his_o nation_n and_o shall_v appeal_v from_o it_o to_o the_o pope_n they_o shall_v not_o establish_v a_o successor_n in_o the_o place_n of_o the_o bishop_n depose_v till_o the_o pope_n have_v judge_v of_o the_o appeal_n if_o a_o bishop_n say_v the_o canon_n 4._o have_v be_v depose_v by_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o neighbour_n province_n and_o pretend_v that_o he_o ãâã_d to_o be_v hear_v again_o let_v ãâã_d other_o be_v suhstitute_v in_o his_o sea_n till_o the_o bishop_n of_o
do_v well_o in_o cut_v of_o from_o the_o body_n of_o unity_n so_o many_a and_o so_o great_a church_n of_o 3._o god_n and_o in_o truth_n how_o can_v s._n ireneus_n have_v reprehend_v the_o pope_n for_o want_n of_o power_n he_o that_o cry_v to_o the_o roman_a church_n because_o of_o a_o more_o 25._o powerful_a principality_n that_o be_v to_o say_v as_o above_o appear_v because_o of_o a_o principality_n more_o powerful_a than_o the_o temporal_a or_o as_o we_o have_v expound_v otherwhere_o because_o of_o a_o more_o powerful_a original_a it_o be_v necessary_a that_o every_o church_n shall_v agree_v and_o therefore_o alsoe_o s._n ireneus_n allege_v not_o to_o pope_n victor_n the_o example_n of_o he_o and_o of_o the_o other_o bishop_n of_o the_o gaul_n assemble_v in_o a_o council_n hold_v expresselie_o for_o this_o effect_n who_o have_v 22._o not_o excommunicate_v the_o asian_o nor_o the_o example_n of_o narcissus_n bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o of_o the_o bishop_n of_o palestina_n assemble_v in_o a_o other_o council_n hold_v express_o for_o the_o same_o effect_n who_o have_v not_o excommunicate_v they_o nor_o the_o example_n of_o palmas_n and_o of_o the_o other_o bishop_n of_o pontus_n assemble_v in_o the_o same_o manner_n and_o for_o the_o same_o cause_n in_o the_o region_n of_o pontus_n who_o have_v not_o excommunicote_v they_o but_o only_a allege_n to_o 26._o he_o the_o example_n of_o the_o pope_n his_o predecessor_n the_o prelate_n say_v he_o who_o have_v preside_v before_o soter_n in_o the_o church_n where_o thou_o preside_v anisius_n pius_n hyginus_n telesphorus_n and_o sixtus_n have_v not_o observe_v this_o custom_n etc._n etc._n and_o nevertheless_o none_o of_o those_o that_o observe_v it_o have_v be_v excommunicate_v and_o yet_o o_o admirable_a providence_n of_o god_n the_o success_n of_o the_o after_o age_n show_v that_o even_o in_o the_o use_n of_o his_o power_n the_o pope_n proceed_n be_v just_a for_o after_o the_o death_n of_o victor_n the_o counsel_n of_o nicaea_n of_o constantinople_n and_o of_o ephesus_n 7._o excommunicate_v again_o those_o that_o hold_v the_o same_o custom_n with_o the_o province_n that_o the_o pope_n have_v excommunicate_v and_o place_v they_o in_o the_o catalogue_n 6._o of_o heretic_n under_o the_o title_n of_o heretic_n quarto_fw-la decumans_fw-la but_o to_o this_o instance_n calvin_n sect_n do_v annexe_v two_o new_a observation_n the_o first_o that_o the_o pope_n have_v threaten_v the_o bishop_n of_o asia_n to_o excommunicate_v they_o polycrates_n the_o bishop_n of_o ephesus_n and_o metropolitan_a of_o asia_n despise_v the_o pope_n threat_n as_o it_o appear_v by_o the_o answer_n of_o the_o same_o polycrates_n 24._o to_o pope_n victor_n which_o be_v insert_v in_o the_o write_n of_o eusehius_n and_o of_o s._n jerom_n &_o which_o saint_n jerom_n seem_v to_o approve_v when_o he_o say_v polycr_n he_o report_v it_o to_o show_v the_o spirit_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o man_n and_o the_o second_o that_o when_o the_o pope_n pronounce_v ancient_o his_o excommunication_n he_o do_v no_o other_o thing_n but_o separate_v himself_o from_o the_o communion_n of_o those_o that_o he_o excommunicate_v and_o do_v not_o thereby_o separate_v they_o from_o the_o universal_a communion_n of_o the_o church_n to_o the_o first_o than_o we_o say_v that_o so_o far_o be_v this_o epistle_n of_o polycrates_n from_o abate_v and_o diminish_v the_o pope_n authority_n that_o contrary_a wise_a it_o great_o magnify_v and_o exalte_v it_o for_o although_o polycrates_n blind_v with_o the_o love_n of_o the_o custom_n of_o his_o nation_n which_o he_o believe_v to_o be_v ground_v upon_o the_o word_n of_o god_n who_o have_v assign_v the_o of_o the_o month_n of_o march_n for_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o pasche_n and_o upon_o the_o example_n of_o saint_n john_n tradition_n maintain_v it_o obstinate_o nevertheless_o 12._o this_o that_o he_o answer_v speak_v in_o his_o own_o name_n and_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o council_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o asia_n to_o who_o he_o preside_v i_o fear_v not_o those_o that_o threaten_v we_o for_o my_o elder_n have_v say_v it_o be_v better_a to_o obey_v god_n supra_fw-la then_o man_n do_v it_o not_o show_v that_o have_v it_o not_o be_v that_o he_o believe_v the_o pope_n threat_n be_v against_o the_o express_a word_n of_o god_n there_o have_v be_v cause_n to_o fear_v it_o and_o he_o have_v be_v oblige_v to_o obey_v he_o for_o who_o know_v not_o that_o this_o answer_n it_o be_v better_a to_o obey_v god_n then_o man_n be_v not_o to_o be_v make_v but_o to_o those_o who_o we_o be_v oblige_v to_o obey_v if_o their_o commandment_n be_v not_o contrary_a to_o the_o commaundment_n of_o god_n and_o that_o he_o add_v that_o he_o have_v call_v the_o bishop_n of_o asia_n to_o a_o national_n council_n be_v summon_v to_o it_o by_o the_o pope_n do_v it_o not_o insinuate_v that_o the_o other_o counsel_n where_o of_o eusebius_n speak_v that_o be_v hold_v about_o this_o matter_n 23._o through_o all_o the_o province_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o particular_o that_o of_o palestina_n which_o if_o you_o believe_v the_o act_n that_o beda_n say_v come_v to_o his_o hand_n theophilus_n vernali_fw-la archbishop_n of_o caesarea_n have_v call_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o victor_n be_v hold_v at_o the_o instance_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o consequent_o that_o the_o pope_n be_v the_o first_o mover_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n and_o that_o the_o counsel_n of_o nicaea_n of_o constantinople_n of_o ephesus_n embrace_v the_o censure_n of_o victor_n and_o excommunicate_v those_o that_o observe_v the_o custom_n of_o polycrates_n do_v it_o not_o prove_v that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o pope_n but_o polycrates_n that_o be_v deceive_v in_o believe_v that_o the_o pope_n commandment_n be_v against_o god_n commandment_n and_o that_o saint_n jerom_n himself_o celebrate_v the_o paschall_n homelye_v of_o theophilus_n patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n which_o follow_v the_o order_n of_o nicaea_n concern_v the_o pasche_n do_v it_o not_o justify_v that_o when_o saint_n jerom_n say_v that_o he_o report_v the_o epistle_n of_o polycrates_n to_o show_v the_o spirit_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o man_n he_o intend_v by_o authority_n not_o authority_n of_o right_n but_o of_o fact_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o credit_n that_o polycrates_n have_v among_o the_o asian_o and_o other_o quartodecumans_n to_o the_o second_o observation_n which_o be_v that_o when_o the_o pope_n excommucate_v other_o bishop_n archbishop_n or_o patriarch_n he_o separate_v himself_o from_o their_o communion_n but_o do_v not_o thereby_o separate_v they_o from_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n we_o will_v do_v no_o other_o thing_n then_o examine_v example_n that_o they_o allege_v for_o proof_n of_o their_o hypothesis_n and_o yet_o we_o will_v not_o examine_v they_o all_o for_o we_o have_v already_o confute_v the_o 27._o most_o part_n of_o they_o in_o the_o chapter_n precede_v as_o that_o of_o saint_n hilary_n against_o liberius_n and_o other_o the_o like_a we_o will_v only_o treat_v of_o those_o that_o they_o propound_v to_o we_o a_o new_a which_o consist_v in_o three_o principal_a head_n the_o first_o be_v that_o the_o five_o council_n of_o carthage_n ordain_v that_o every_o bishop_n that_o shall_v fall_v into_o the_o case_n mention_v by_o the_o ten_o and_o thirteen_o canon_n of_o the_o same_o council_n shall_v content_v himself_o with_o the_o communion_n of_o his_o one_o church_n alone_o from_o whence_o they_o conclude_v that_o every_o excommunication_n do_v not_o import_v privation_n of_o sacrament_n the_o second_o that_o nicephorus_n write_v that_o pope_n vigilius_n have_v excommunicate_v menas_n patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n for_o four_o month_n menas_n yield_v he_o the_o same_o measure_n and_o the_o three_o that_o sigesbert_n speak_v of_o the_o proceed_n of_o 26._o pope_n innocent_a in_o the_o cause_n of_o saint_n chrisostome_n say_v that_o pope_n innocent_a and_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o west_n suspend_v themselves_o from_o the_o 409._o communion_n of_o those_o of_o the_o east_n to_o the_o first_o then_o of_o these_o example_n which_o be_v that_o the_o five_o council_n of_o carthage_n odaine_v thà t_v every_o bishop_n that_o shall_v fall_v into_o the_o case_n of_o canon_n above_o mention_v shall_v content_v himself_o with_o the_o communion_n of_o his_o own_o church_n only_o we_o answer_v two_o thing_n the_o one_o that_o the_o censure_n whereof_o the_o canon_n of_o this_o council_n speak_v be_v not_o a_o excommunication_n but_o a_o restitution_n of_o communion_n by_o which_o those_o that_o do_v fall_v into_o the_o case_n whereof_o there_o be_v question_n may_v administer_v the_o ãâã_d in_o their_o own_o diocese_n and_o to_o their_o own_o people_n but_o not_o out_o of_o their_o diocese_n and_o the_o other_o that_o the_o pope_n himself_o often_o use_v ãâã_d restriction_n as_o it_o appear_v by_o the_o 2_o epistle_n of_o
after_o the_o death_n of_o siluerius_n after_o which_o the_o clergy_n of_o rome_n for_o the_o benefit_n of_o peace_n have_v accept_v he_o have_v be_v persecute_v and_o unworthy_o use_v at_o constantinople_n by_o the_o emperor_n with_o who_o he_o be_v constrain_v to_o spend_v his_o life_n in_o exile_n because_o the_o goth_n under_o the_o conduct_n of_o their_o new_a king_n totilas_n have_v again_o take_v rome_n whereto_o will_v this_o turn_n but_o to_o the_o glory_n of_o uigilius_n and_o to_o the_o shame_n of_o the_o emperor_n for_o say_v not_o nicephorus_n that_o the_o emperor_n repent_v supra_fw-la it_o and_o do_v not_o the_o same_o act_n show_v that_o he_o send_v the_o principal_a minister_n of_o his_o empire_n to_o uigilius_n to_o pray_v he_o to_o return_v and_o that_o uigilius_n during_o this_o persecution_n remain_v so_o constant_a that_o he_o will_v ãâã_d never_o give_v any_o way_n to_o the_o emperor_n violence_n but_o depose_v in_o constantinople_n itself_o theodorus_n archbishop_n of_o caesarea_n the_o principal_a governor_n of_o the_o emperor_n and_o excommunicate_v menas_n patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n and_o all_o that_o adhere_v to_o he_o do_v it_o not_o through_o show_v the_o confidence_n he_o have_v in_o the_o dignity_n of_o his_o sea_n we_o decree_v thou_o say_v he_o o_o theodorus_n council_n late_a bishop_n of_o caesarea_n by_o the_o publication_n of_o this_o sentence_n deprive_v aswell_o of_o sacerdot_n all_o honour_n and_o of_o the_o catholic_a communion_n as_o of_o all_o episcopal_a power_n and_o function_n and_o we_o ordain_v that_o thou_o shall_v hereafter_o apply_v thy-self_n to_o nothing_o but_o to_o the_o tear_n of_o penance_n by_o which_o have_v obtain_v remission_n of_o thy_o crime_n thou_o may_v recover_v if_o thou_o deserve_v it_o the_o place_n of_o ãâã_d and_o of_o communion_n with_o i_o or_o after_o my_o death_n with_o my_o successor_n and_o thou_o menas_n bishop_n of_o the_o city_n of_o constantinople_n which_o be_v enwrap_v with_o the_o same_o crime_n with_o all_o the_o bishop_n metropolitan_o and_o micropolitans_n &c_n &c_n we_o suspend_v you_o from_o the_o sacred_a communion_n till_o each_o of_o you_o acknowledge_v the_o error_n os_fw-la his_o prevarication_n have_v blot_v out_o before_o we_o his_o proper_a fault_n with_o a_o competent_a satisfaction_n and_o this_o that_o he_o cry_v out_o number_v theodorus_n ibidem_fw-la his_o crime_n thou_o be_v come_v in_o despise_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a which_o have_v pronounce_v interdiction_n by_o we_o into_o the_o church_n where_o there_o hang_v the_o emperor_n edicte_n ãâã_d there_o have_v celebrate_v the_o solemnity_n of_o mass_n and_o this_o that_o he_o add_v we_o have_v charge_v the_o minister_n of_o the_o most_o clement_a ãâã_d emperor_n to_o signify_v to_o he_o from_o we_o that_o he_o ought_v not_o to_o communicate_v with_o those_o which_o have_v by_o we_o be_v excommunicate_v lest_o he_o thereby_o run_v which_o god_n forbid_v into_o a_o grievous_a sin_n do_v it_o not_o show_v that_o the_o pope_n in_o excommunicate_v the_o other_o bishop_n archbishop_n and_o patriarch_n do_v not_o only_o pretend_v to_o separate_v himself_o from_o their_o communion_n but_o to_o separate_v they_o and_o cut_v they_o of_o from_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n and_o as_o for_o the_o persecution_n of_o the_o empress_n which_o happen_v long_o before_o and_o for_o a_o other_o cause_n to_o wit_n forasmuch_o as_o vigilius_n after_o his_o predecessor_n siluerius_n be_v dead_a and_o that_o he_o be_v become_v true_a pope_n will_v not_o keep_v the_o promise_n that_o he_o have_v make_v and_o secret_o accomplish_v to_o she_o during_o his_o antipapacy_n to_o admit_v anthymus_n and_o the_o other_o eutychian_o into_o his_o communion_n what_o great_a glory_n can_v uigilius_n receive_v then_o that_o whereof_o s._n gregory_n speak_v when_o he_o write_v pope_n uigilius_n constitute_v in_o the_o royal_a city_n that_o be_v to_o say_v at_o 36._o constantinople_n publish_v a_o sentence_n of_o condemnation_n against_o theodora_n then_o empress_n and_o against_o the_o acephales_n and_o what_o more_o visible_a punishment_n can_v the_o empress_n receive_v then_o that_o whereof_o victor_n tunonensis_n write_v the_o nine_o year_n after_o the_o consulship_n of_o basilius_n the_o empress_n theodora_n enemy_n chron._n to_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n strike_v her_o whole_a body_n over_o with_o the_o wound_n of_o a_o universal_a canker_n that_o be_v to_o say_v with_o leprosy_n prodigiouslie_o end_v her_o life_n for_o whereas_o the_o same_o victor_n who_o be_v a_o schismatic_n and_o take_v part_n with_o rusticus_n the_o deacon_n and_o other_o roman_a clerk_n revolt_v against_o pope_n vigilius_n and_o against_o the_o five_o general_a council_n write_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o africa_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o schismatical_a bishop_n of_o africa_n for_o the_o catholic_a bishop_n of_o africa_n take_v the_o other_o part_n excommunicate_v vigilius_n there_o have_v already_o be_v two_o thing_n speak_v of_o concern_v this_o the_o one_o that_o they_o hold_v not_o uigilius_n ibidem_fw-la for_o true_a pope_n but_o for_o a_o intrusive_a pope_n because_o he_o have_v usurp_v the_o papacy_n his_o predecessor_n siluerius_n be_v yet_o alive_a as_o it_o appear_v by_o this_o that_o the_o same_o victor_n place_v a_o little_a after_o among_o the_o nullity_n of_o the_o five_o general_a council_n the_o vice_n of_o the_o creation_n of_o uigilius_n who_o have_v say_v he_o basil._n ãâã_d ordain_v bishop_n of_o rome_n siluerius_n be_v still_o alive_a and_o the_o other_o that_o pope_n siluerius_n have_v already_o long_o before_o excommunicate_v uigilius_n for_o have_v intrude_v himself_o into_o the_o papacy_n in_o these_o term_n do_v vigil_n thou_o then_o receive_v and_o those_o that_o consent_n which_o thou_o the_o sentence_n of_o pain_n of_o condemnation_n and_o know_v that_o be_v condemn_v by_o we_o by_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o by_o the_o apostolic_a authority_n that_o the_o name_n and_o office_n of_o sacerdotal_a ministry_n be_v take_v from_o thou_o and_o again_o ãâã_d siluerius_n pope_n of_o ibidem_fw-la the_o city_n of_o rome_n give_v consent_n to_o all_o the_o statute_n i_o have_v sign_v this_o decree_n of_o anathema_n against_o the_o usurper_n uigilius_n by_o mean_n whereof_o the_o act_n of_o the_o schismatical_a bishop_n of_o asrica_n against_o uigilius_n be_v rather_o a_o renovation_n and_o a_o application_n of_o the_o excommunication_n of_o pope_n silutrius_fw-la than_o a_o primitive_a and_o original_a excommunication_n to_o the_o three_o example_n which_o be_v that_o sigebert_n write_v that_o pope_n 409._o innocent_a the_o first_o and_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o west_n suspend_v themselves_o from_o the_o communion_n of_o those_o of_o the_o east_n for_o the_o quarrel_n of_o saint_n chrysostome_n from_o whence_o the_o protestant_n infer_v that_o when_o the_o pope_n excommunicate_v the_o other_o bishop_n archbishop_n or_o patriarch_n he_o separate_v himself_o from_o their_o communion_n and_o do_v not_o separate_v they_o from_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n we_o have_v three_o answer_n the_o first_o that_o it_o be_v a_o ridiculous_a thing_n to_o allege_v for_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o history_n of_o pope_n innocent_a and_o of_o s._n chrysostome_n sigebert_n who_o write_v seven_o hundred_o year_n after_o they_o and_o who_o be_v a_o open_a enemy_n to_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a and_o partaker_n with_o the_o emperor_n henry_n the_o four_o against_o pope_n gregory_n the_o seven_o and_o his_o successor_n the_o second_o that_o pope_n innocent_a the_o first_o do_v not_o suspend_v himself_o from_o the_o communion_n of_o those_o of_o the_o east_n but_o suspend_v those_o of_o the_o east_n from_o the_o ecclesiastical_a communion_n the_o which_o although_o they_o still_o continue_v in_o fact_n with_o some_o of_o their_o diocesan_n according_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o schismatickes_n this_o hinder_v they_o not_o from_o be_v suspend_v by_o right_a and_o that_o they_o shall_v send_v to_o demand_v restitution_n of_o the_o pope_n as_o it_o appear_v by_o these_o word_n of_o the_o same_o innocent_a in_o the_o epistle_n to_o boniface_n know_v say_v he_o speak_v of_o those_o of_o 14._o antioch_n that_o we_o have_v receive_v they_o into_o our_o bowel_n lest_o the_o member_n which_o have_v a_o long_a while_n require_v health_n shall_v be_v exclude_v from_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o body_n and_o in_o the_o epistle_n to_o maximianus_n what_o we_o have_v do_v in_o the_o behalf_n 16._o of_o those_o of_o antioch_n we_o will_v do_v it_o in_o the_o behalf_n of_o other_o if_o they_o will_v accomplish_v the_o same_o treaty_n and_o condition_n and_o send_v as_o those_o do_v to_o beseech_v by_o a_o solemn_a legation_n that_o the_o communion_n may_v be_v restore_v to_o they_o and_o in_o the_o epistle_n to_o alexander_n patriarch_n of_o antioch_n i_o have_v diligent_o inquire_v whether_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o bless_a
of_o constantinople_n who_o intreat_v domnus_n patriarch_n of_o antioch_n that_o he_o will_v bear_v with_o the_o infirmity_n of_o athanasius_n bishop_n of_o perhes_n his_o fellow_n minister_n and_o to_o grant_v 14._o he_o for_o his_o judge_n other_o bishop_n than_o his_o metropolitan_a who_o be_v suspect_v by_o he_o it_o appear_v three_o by_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n who_o call_v pope_n celestin_n their_o most_o holy_a father_n and_o fellow_n minister_n and_o nenerthelesse_o make_v themselves_o the_o executioner_n of_o his_o decree_n constrain_v necessary_o say_v they_o by_o the_o force_n of_o the_o canon_n 1._o and_o by_o the_o letter_n of_o our_o most_o holy_a father_n and_o fellow-minist_a celestin_n we_o be_v come_v not_o without_o tear_n to_o pronounce_v this_o heavy_a sentence_n against_o nestorius_n and_o final_o it_o appear_v by_o the_o write_n of_o optatus_n bishop_n of_o milevis_n in_o africa_n who_o call_v the_o pope_n siricius_n companion_n of_o society_n with_o the_o catholic_a 2._o bishop_n and_o nevertheless_o acknowledge_v he_o in_o the_o same_o place_n for_o the_o heir_n of_o saint_n peter_n chair_n and_o for_o centre_n and_o principle_n of_o ecclesiastical_a unity_n to_o the_o second_o head_n which_o be_v that_o saint_n cyprian_n complain_v that_o 68_o basilides_n a_o bishop_n of_o spain_n have_v be_v depose_v by_o the_o council_n of_o the_o province_n for_o have_v yield_v under_o the_o persecution_n and_o a_o other_o have_v be_v ordain_v in_o his_o place_n pope_n steven_n have_v restore_v he_o we_o answer_v that_o this_o complaint_n instead_o of_o wound_v the_o pope_n authority_n whole_o confirm_v it_o for_o saint_n cyprian_n complain_v not_o of_o the_o enterprise_n make_v by_o the_o pope_n but_o of_o the_o surprise_n make_v upon_o the_o pope_n by_o basilides_n who_o have_v misinform_v he_o concern_v that_o affair_n behold_v his_o ãâã_d that_o basilides_n say_v he_o after_o the_o discovery_n of_o his_o crime_n and_o the_o ignominy_n of_o his_o conscience_n ibid._n make_v naked_a by_o his_o own_o confession_n travail_v to_o rome_n have_v deceive_v our_o brother_n steven_n remote_a by_o a_o far_a distance_n of_o place_n and_o ignorant_a of_o the_o history_n in_o fact_n and_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o matter_n which_o have_v be_v conceal_v from_o he_o to_o procure_v that_o he_o may_v be_v unjust_o restore_v to_o his_o bishopric_n from_o which_o he_o have_v be_v justly_o depose_v can_v annul_v a_o ordination_n lawful_o make_v etc._n etc._n neither_o be_v he_o so_o worthy_a of_o blame_n who_o have_v by_o negligence_n suffer_v himself_o to_o be_v misinform_v as_o he_o be_v worthy_a of_o execration_n that_o have_v fraudulent_o impose_v it_o upon_o he_o now_o who_o see_v not_o that_o this_o manner_n of_o speech_n be_v not_o to_o reprove_v the_o interprize_n make_v by_o the_o pope_n but_o the_o surprise_n make_v upon_o the_o pope_n and_o indeed_o how_o can_v saint_n cyprian_n reprove_v the_o enterprise_n make_v by_o the_o pope_n he_o that_o write_v to_o he_o 67._o ãâã_d there_o be_v letter_n direct_v from_o thou_o into_o the_o province_n and_o to_o the_o people_n that_o inhabit_v arles_n whereby_o marcian_n be_v depose_v a_o other_o may_v be_v substitute_v in_o his_o place_n to_o the_o three_o head_n that_o be_v that_o saint_n cyprian_n write_v since_o it_o have_v ãâã_d 55._o or_o dain_v to_o we_o all_o or_o by_o we_o all_o and_o that_o it_o be_v just_a and_o equitable_a that_o every_o cause_n shall_v be_v hear_v where_o the_o crime_n have_v be_v commit_v and_o that_o to_o every_o pastor_n there_o shall_v be_v assign_v a_o part_n of_o the_o flock_n which_o he_o may_v rule_v and_o govern_v besore_n he_o come_v to_o yield_v a_o account_n of_o his_o action_n to_o god_n those_o that_o we_o rule_v must_v not_o run_v here_o and_o there_o and_o cause_v the_o well_o unite_a concord_n of_o the_o bishop_n to_o knock_v one_o against_o a_o other_o by_o a_o fraudulent_a and_o deceitful_a rashness_n but_o plead_v their_o cause_n where_o there_o may_v be_v accuser_n and_o witness_n of_o their_o crime_n we_o answer_v that_o he_o speak_v here_o of_o minor_a and_o particular_a cause_n whereof_o it_o be_v afterward_o ordain_v in_o the_o council_n of_o carthage_n that_o particular_a cause_n shall_v be_v determine_v within_o 62._o their_o province_n that_o be_v to_o say_v cause_n os_fw-la manner_n and_o which_o concern_v nothing_o but_o the_o life_n of_o clerk_n and_o of_o inferior_a clerk_n only_o that_o be_v to_o say_v of_o priest_n deacons_n subdeacons_n and_o other_o ecclesiastical_a person_n constitute_v to_o the_o lesser_a order_n as_o it_o appear_v both_o by_o these_o word_n those_o who_o we_o rule_v and_o by_o the_o quality_n of_o fortunatus_n person_n of_o who_o the_o question_n be_v who_o be_v a_o priest_n of_o the_o church_n of_o carthage_n who_o have_v be_v excommunicate_v for_o his_o crime_n by_o saint_n cyprian_n and_o have_v make_v a_o schism_n against_o he_o at_o carthage_n and_o not_o of_o maior_n cause_n as_o those_o of_o faith_n or_o of_o the_o sacrament_n or_o of_o the_o general_a custom_n of_o the_o church_n or_o of_o the_o deposition_n of_o the_o person_n of_o bishop_n the_o definition_n of_o which_o cause_n may_v be_v reserve_v for_o the_o judgement_n beyond_o the_o sea_n for_o that_o there_o be_v ever_o this_o difference_n in_o africa_n between_o the_o inferior_a clerk_n that_o be_v to_o say_v priest_n deacons_n subdeacons_n and_o other_o ecclesiastical_a person_n constitute_v to_o the_o lesser_a order_n and_o the_o superior_a clerk_n that_o be_v say_v bishop_n that_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o inferior_a clerk_n of_o africa_n aught_o to_o be_v determine_v in_o africa_n and_o not_o pass_v beyond_o the_o sea_n but_o that_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o superior_a clerk_n that_o be_v to_o say_v of_o bishop_n may_v be_v transfer_v to_o the_o judgement_n beyond_o the_o sea_n we_o learn_v it_o from_o saint_n augustine_n who_o cry_v out_o that_o cecilianus_n one_o of_o saint_n cyprian_n successor_n in_o the_o archbishoprike_v of_o carthage_n and_o within_o forty_o year_n of_o s._n cyprian_n time_n who_o have_v be_v condemn_v in_o africa_n by_o a_o council_n of_o seventie_o bishop_n may_v reserve_v his_o cause_n beyond_o the_o sea_n for_o as_o much_o as_o he_o be_v of_o the_o order_n of_o bishop_n and_o not_o of_o that_o of_o priest_n deacons_n and_o other_o inferior_a clerk_n there_o be_v no_o question_n then_o say_v saint_n augustine_n 162._o of_o priest_n or_o deacon_n or_o other_o clerk_n of_o the_o inferior_a order_n but_o of_o the_o colleague_n that_o be_v to_o say_v of_o bishop_n who_o may_v reserve_v their_o cause_n entire_a to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o other_o colleague_n and_o principal_o of_o the_o church_n apostolic_a for_o whereas_o saint_n augustine_n use_v the_o word_n church_n apostolic_a in_o the_o plural_a number_n we_o answer_v that_o in_o the_o chapter_n follow_v and_o show_v that_o it_o be_v not_o to_o exclude_v the_o eminency_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n over_o the_o rest_n ãâã_d of_o contrariwise_o he_o say_v but_o three_o line_n before_o in_o the_o roman_a church_n ibid._n have_v always_o flourish_v the_o principality_n apostolic_a but_o to_o prevent_v the_o malice_n of_o the_o donatist_n who_o refuse_v the_o judgement_n that_o pope_n melchiade_n have_v give_v of_o the_o cause_n of_o cecilianus_n for_o as_o much_o as_o they_o say_v that_o melchiade_n have_v sacrifice_v to_o idol_n and_o consequenrlie_o can_v not_o judge_v of_o the_o cause_n of_o cecilianus_n who_o be_v accuse_v of_o a_o crime_n of_o the_o like_a nature_n or_o equivalent_a to_o it_o it_o suffice_v at_o this_o time_n to_o infer_v from_o the_o word_n of_o saint_n augustine_n that_o there_o be_v this_o difference_n between_o the_o superior_a and_o inferior_a clerk_n of_o africa_n that_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o superior_a clerk_n may_v be_v judge_v beyond_o the_o sea_n and_o not_o those_o of_o the_o inferior_a clerk_n and_o therefore_o where_o saint_n cyprian_n say_v that_o every_o cause_n shall_v be_v judge_v where_o the_o crime_n have_v be_v commit_v he_o speak_v of_o the_o cause_n of_o inferior_a clerk_n that_o be_v to_o say_v of_o priest_n deacon_n subdeacons_n and_o other_o ecclesiastical_a person_n constitute_v to_o the_o lesser_a order_n and_o not_o of_o the_o cause_n of_o superior_a clerk_n that_o be_v to_o say_v of_o bishop_n to_o the_o fowrth_a head_n which_o be_v that_o saint_n cyprian_n complain_v that_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o africa_n seem_v less_o to_o some_o lose_a and_o desperate_a 55._o person_n who_o have_v already_o the_o year_n before_o be_v judge_v by_o they_o we_o answer_v two_o thing_n the_o one_o that_o the_o word_n lesser_a have_v no_o reference_n here_o to_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o be_v not_o a_o comparative_a of_o relative_a signification_n but_o
and_o not_o of_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o church_n and_o second_o from_o the_o argument_n that_o have_v be_v set_v before_o one_o of_o the_o place_n of_o the_o greek_a translation_n of_o this_o canon_n near_o thousand_o year_n ago_o which_o say_v in_o their_o proper_a cause_n to_o distinguish_v they_o 26._o from_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n for_o the_o first_o council_n of_o constantinople_n that_o the_o greek_n hold_v for_o the_o palladium_n of_o their_o discipline_n and_o the_o three_o 6_o council_n of_o carthage_n oppose_v proper_a cause_n to_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n not_o that_o proper_a and_o temporal_a cause_n of_o ecclesiastical_a person_n be_v not_o 7._o sometime_o call_v ecclesiastical_a cause_n but_o because_o when_o the_o word_n ecclesiastical_a cause_n be_v special_o take_v it_o be_v restrain_v only_o to_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n and_o thirdlie_o we_o collect_v it_o from_o the_o practice_n and_o proceed_n of_o the_o same_o milevitan_a council_n for_o after_o that_o pelagius_n who_o cause_n be_v a_o mayor_n cause_n and_o belong_v to_o the_o faith_n have_v be_v judge_v in_o the_o east_n by_o the_o bishop_n of_o palestina_n and_o that_o celestius_fw-la his_o disciple_n have_v be_v hear_v and_o excommunicate_v for_o the_o same_o cause_n in_o africa_n by_o the_o african_a bishop_n the_o milevitan_a council_n remit_v the_o final_a judgement_n thereof_o to_o the_o pope_n in_o these_o word_n because_o god_n by_o the_o gift_n of_o his_o principal_a ep._n grace_n have_v place_v thou_o in_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a and_o in_o our_o day_n give_v thou_o for_o such_o as_o we_o ought_v rather_o to_o fear_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v impute_v to_o we_o for_o a_o crime_n of_o negligence_n if_o we_o chould_fw-mi conceal_v from_o they_o reverence_n those_o thing_n that_o ought_v ãâã_d to_o be_v represent_v for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o church_n then_o to_o apprehend_v that_o they_o will_v seem_v troublesome_a or_o contemptible_a to_o thou_o we_o beseech_v the_o to_o apply_v thy_o pastoral_a diligence_n to_o the_o great_a peril_n of_o the_o sick_a member_n of_o christ_n and_o a_o little_a after_o jusinuate_v these_o thing_n into_o they_o apostolical_a breast_n we_o need_v not_o extend_v ourself_n in_o language_n and_o to_o amplify_v so_o great_a a_o impiety_n with_o word_n be_v assure_v that_o they_o will_v so_o move_v thou_o as_o thou_o can_v not_o delay_v their_o correction_n lest_o they_o shall_v spread_v far_o and_o again_o but_o we_o hope_v with_o the_o help_n of_o the_o mercy_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n who_o vouchsafe_v to_o govern_v thou_o consult_v with_o he_o and_o to_o hear_v thou_o pray_v to_o he_o that_o those_o that_o hold_v these_o doctrine_n so_o perverse_a and_o pernicious_a will_v more_o easy_o yield_v to_o the_o authority_n of_o thy_o holiness_n draw_v out_o of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n in_o such_o sort_n as_o we_o may_v have_v more_o cause_n to_o rejoice_v in_o their_o correction_n then_o to_o afflict_v ourselves_o in_o their_o ruin_n a_o marvellous_a encounter_n of_o the_o effect_n of_o god_n providence_n which_o will_v that_o the_o same_o milevitan_a council_n which_o the_o lutheran_n and_o caluinist_n abuse_v to_o overthrow_v the_o pope_n authority_n not_o only_o put_v it_o in_o practice_n but_o also_o witness_v that_o it_o be_v of_o divine_a right_n and_o ground_v upon_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n for_o to_o think_v to_o shift_v off_o this_o epithet_n draw_v from_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n by_o say_v that_o the_o council_n speak_v not_o of_o the_o cathedral_n and_o judiciary_n authority_n of_o the_o pope_n but_o of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o passage_n of_o the_o scripture_n allege_v by_o the_o pope_n against_o pelagius_n it_o be_v a_o childish_a and_o ridiculous_a shift_n aswell_o because_o the_o pope_n have_v not_o then_o allege_v any_o thing_n against_o the_o pelagian_n as_o because_o it_o have_v be_v a_o singular_a impertinency_n that_o the_o pelagian_n will_v rather_o yield_v to_o the_o pope_n authority_n then_o to_o that_o of_o the_o other_o bishop_n doctors_z and_o catholic_a counsel_n and_o among_o the_o rest_n of_o saint_n jerom_n saint_n augustine_n and_o of_o the_o two_o counsel_n of_o africa_n whereof_o book_n be_v full_a say_v saint_n prosper_n ingr._n of_o channel_n that_o we_o bring_v from_o the_o eternal_a spring_n because_o the_o pope_n authority_n be_v draw_v from_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n if_o by_o the_o pope_n authority_n they_o have_v intend_v the_o passage_n allege_v by_o the_o pope_n and_o not_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o pope_n chair_n joint_o that_o the_o five_o bishop_n of_o africa_n who_o accompany_v the_o relation_n of_o the_o milevitan_a council_n with_o their_o letter_n do_v sufficient_o explicaten_v of_o what_o authority_n the_o milevitan_a council_n intend_v to_o speak_v when_o they_o write_v to_o the_o pope_n if_o the_o abettor_n of_o ãâã_d know_v that_o the_o 95_o book_n which_o they_o believe_v or_o know_v to_o be_v his_o have_v be_v anathematise_v and_o condemn_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o catholic_a bishop_n and_o principal_o by_o that_o of_o thy_o holiness_n which_o we_o doubt_v not_o but_o it_o be_v of_o great_a weight_n in_o his_o behalf_n we_o will_v imagine_v that_o they_o will_v no_o more_o dare_v to_o disturb_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o faithful_a which_o be_v simple_o christian._n and_o fowerthlie_a we_o collect_v it_o from_o the_o word_n of_o the_o same_o saint_n innocent_a the_o first_o to_o who_o the_o milevitan_a council_n address_v their_o relation_n who_o not_o only_o in_o the_o epistle_n already_o cite_v to_o victricius_n say_v that_o the_o ancient_a custom_n bare_a victiic_fw-la that_o the_o mayor_n cause_v after_o the_o episcopal_a judgement_n be_v refer_v to_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a but_o also_o in_o the_o very_a answer_n of_o the_o milevitan_a council_n witness_v that_o cause_n of_o faith_n be_v wont_a to_o have_v recourse_n to_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a as_o many_o time_n say_v he_o as_o there_o be_v question_n of_o any_o matter_n 93._o of_o faith_n i_o make_v account_v that_o all_o my_o brother_n and_o fellow_n bishop_n can_v choose_v but_o refer_v it_o to_o peter_n that_o be_v to_o say_v to_o the_o ãâã_d of_o their_o name_n and_o dignity_n which_o word_n be_v not_o to_o be_v argue_v of_o ambition_n since_o saint_n austin_n commend_v they_o as_o just_a and_o lawful_a in_o these_o word_n upon_o this_o the_o relation_n of_o the_o two_o counsel_n of_o carthage_n and_o milevis_n be_v send_v 106._o to_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a and_o a_o little_a after_o we_o write_v also_o to_o pope_n innocent_a of_o bless_a memory_n familiar_a letter_n wherein_o we_o treat_v the_o affair_n somewhat_o more_o ample_o to_o all_o these_o thing_n he_o answer_v we_o in_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o be_v convenient_a and_o fit_a that_o the_o prelate_n of_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a shall_v answer_v us._n and_o final_o we_o draw_v it_o from_o the_o issue_n of_o celestius_fw-la his_o cause_n which_o be_v that_o pope_n innocent_n have_v be_v prevent_v by_o death_n before_o he_o can_v bring_v it_o to_o effect_n pope_n zosimus_n his_o successor_n and_o that_o even_o at_o the_o instance_n of_o the_o counsel_n of_o africa_n who_o send_v to_o rome_n the_o verbal_a process_n of_o that_o that_o past_a between_o they_o and_o celestius_fw-la finish_v it_o and_o after_o he_o have_v hear_v celestius_fw-la in_o person_n and_o deliberate_v whether_o he_o will_v absolve_v he_o or_o not_o absolve_v he_o from_o the_o excommunication_n that_o the_o bishop_n of_o africa_n have_v pronounce_v against_o he_o he_o final_o confirm_v the_o sentence_n of_o the_o counsel_n of_o africa_n and_o declare_v he_o condemn_v and_o excommunicate_v through_o the_o whole_a earth_n celestius_fw-la say_v saint_n augustine_n speak_v of_o the_o answer_n that_o 7._o celestius_fw-la make_v to_o the_o interrogatory_n of_o pope_n zosimus_n will_v not_o condemn_v the_o thing_n that_o have_v be_v object_v to_o he_o by_o the_o deacon_n paulinus_n in_o the_o council_n of_o carthage_n but_o he_o dare_v not_o resist_v the_o letter_n of_o the_o bless_a pope_n innocent_a but_o promise_v to_o comdemne_v all_o what_o that_o sea_n will_v comdemne_v and_o therefore_o have_v be_v gentle_o foment_v like_o a_o frantic_a person_n to_o the_o end_n to_o give_v he_o a_o little_a rest_n it_o be_v not_o yet_o think_v fit_a that_o he_o ought_v to_o be_v absolve_v from_o the_o bond_n of_o excommunication_n but_o for_o the_o space_n of_o two_o month_n attend_v a_o answer_n from_o africa_n leisure_n for_o repentance_n be_v give_v he_o under_o a_o certain_a medecinall_a sweetness_n of_o judgement_n and_o again_o of_o this_o new_a heresy_n pelagius_n 157._o and_o celestius_fw-la have_v be_v the_o author_n or_o the_o most_o famous_a and_o violent_a promoter_n they_o themselves_o by_o the_o mean_n
this_o be_v observe_v of_o bishop_n that_o those_o which_o have_v be_v deprive_v of_o the_o communion_n in_o their_o province_n may_v not_o appear_v to_o be_v restore_v rash_o and_o due_o to_o the_o communion_n by_o your_o holiness_n and_o the_o greek_a text_n contrariwise_o make_v two_o diverse_a clause_n of_o this_o train_n whereof_o he_o refer_v the_o first_o to_o the_o pope_n and_o not_o to_o the_o council_n of_o nicaea_n and_o distinguish_v they_o by_o the_o word_n then_o which_o be_v a_o adverbe_n of_o illation_n in_o these_o term_n for_o if_o it_o appear_v that_o he_o have_v have_v care_n to_o extend_v his_o caution_n even_o to_o clerk_n and_o layman_n by_o how_o much_o strong_a reason_n will_v he_o have_v be_v to_o be_v observe_v in_o regard_n of_o bishop_n let_v not_o those_o then_o that_o have_v be_v suspend_v from_o the_o communion_n in_o their_o own_o province_n appear_v to_o be_v hasty_o and_o otherwise_o then_o be_v fit_a ãâã_d restore_v to_o the_o communion_n by_o your_o holiness_n now_o that_o the_o read_n of_o the_o greek_a 138._o edition_n be_v the_o true_a one_o it_o appear_v by_o the_o branch_n follow_v which_o be_v likewise_o also_o the_o impudent_a flight_n of_o priest_n and_o inferior_a clerk_n let_v your_o holiness_n as_o a_o thing_n worthy_a of_o you_o reject_v they_o which_o suppose_v a_o precedent_a prayer_n to_o 1615._o the_o pope_n particular_o make_v for_o the_o bishop_n the_o four_o pattern_n shall_v be_v take_v from_o the_o middle_n of_o the_o same_o petition_n where_o the_o greek_a text_n contain_v the_o grace_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v not_o want_v to_o every_o provision_n the_o latin_a exemplifier_n of_o the_o greek_a word_n which_o signify_v there_o provision_n some_o of_o they_o have_v make_v providence_n and_o other_o some_o province_n for_o that_o there_o it_o must_v be_v read_v provision_n and_o not_o province_n mercat_n it_o appear_v by_o the_o clause_n that_o follow_v which_o say_v and_o principal_o since_o it_o be_v permit_v to_o every_o one_o if_o he_o find_v himself_o aggrieve_v at_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o judge_n to_o appeal_v to_o the_o synod_n of_o his_o province_n the_o five_o pattern_n shall_v be_v take_v from_o the_o end_n of_o the_o same_o epistle_n where_o the_o greek_a text_n say_v for_o as_o for_o the_o wretched_a 138._o apiarius_n have_v already_o be_v for_o his_o infamous_a crime_n cast_v out_o of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n by_o our_o brother_n faustinus_n we_o be_v no_o more_o in_o care_n for_o as_o much_o as_o by_o the_o mean_n of_o the_o approbation_n and_o direction_n of_o your_o holiness_n for_o the_o preservation_n of_o brotherly_a charity_n africa_n will_v suffer_v he_o no_o long_o which_o be_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o the_o bpistle_n where_o the_o father_n intend_v to_o express_v that_o the_o pope_n will_v no_o long_o permit_v that_o apiarius_n to_o who_o by_o the_o first_o judgement_n of_o faustinus_n his_o ãâã_d &_o of_o the_o african_a bishop_n review_v the_o cause_n with_o he_o it_o have_v be_v grant_v to_o remain_v in_o africa_n and_o so_o exercise_v there_o in_o any_o place_n he_o can_v or_o will_v the_o office_n of_o priesthood_n provide_v it_o be_v not_o at_o sicca_n have_v be_v by_o the_o second_o judgement_n condemn_v and_o excommunicate_v yea_o by_o the_o very_a month_n of_o faustinus_n his_o holiness_n legate_n shall_v remain_v in_o 105._o africa_n and_o exercise_v any_o priesthood_n there_o which_o sense_n also_o the_o protestant_n have_v follow_v as_o well_o in_o the_o greek_a as_o in_o the_o latin_a of_o the_o last_o impression_n of_o the_o counsel_n of_o africa_n which_o they_o have_v make_v in_o germany_n 1614_o and_o the_o latin_a edition_n contrariwise_o say_v transfer_v the_o speech_n to_o ãâã_d for_o as_o for_o our_o brother_n faustinus_n apiarius_n have_v be_v already_o cast_v out_o of_o the_o church_n for_o his_o enormous_a crime_n we_o be_v assure_v save_v the_o probity_n and_o ãâã_d of_o your_o holiness_n that_o brotherly_a charity_n will_v not_o permit_v that_o he_o be_v ãâã_d long_o bear_v with_o in_o africa_n now_o this_o translation_n be_v both_o against_o the_o greek_a text_n which_o refer_v the_o speech_n to_o apiarius_n and_o not_o to_o faustinus_n and_o against_o the_o express_a intention_n of_o the_o council_n which_o may_v well_o &_o convenient_o desire_v the_o pope_n not_o to_o permit_v any_o long_o that_o apiarius_n shall_v remain_v in_o africa_n but_o not_o desire_v he_o no_o more_o to_o keep_v a_o legate_n in_o africa_n &_o principal_o according_a to_o the_o opinion_n of_o those_o that_o will_v have_v it_o that_o the_o council_n of_o carthage_n where_o genetlins_n preside_v be_v celebrate_v under_o the_o empire_n of_o valentinian_n the_o three_o who_o begin_v to_o be_v emperor_n but_o the_o year_n after_o the_o consulship_n of_o victor_n and_o castinus_n under_o the_o which_o according_a to_o they_o this_o letter_n be_v write_v and_o that_o faustinus_n the_o episc._n pope_n legate_n assist_v at_o it_o and_o against_o the_o testimony_n of_o leo_n the_o first_o who_o be_v create_v pope_n eight_o year_n after_o the_o death_n of_o celestine_n who_o 85._o make_v mention_n of_o a_o bishop_n call_v potentius_fw-la who_o be_v his_o legate_n in_o africa_n for_o as_o for_o the_o clause_n we_o be_v no_o more_o in_o care_n of_o it_o which_o want_v in_o the_o greek_a print_a copy_n it_o be_v in_o the_o ancient_a greek_a copy_n comment_v by_o zonara_n and_o by_o balsamon_n and_o as_o for_o the_o word_n probity_n which_o be_v read_v in_o the_o latin_a text_n it_o may_v be_v it_o be_v a_o depravation_n of_o the_o greek_a word_n which_o signify_v ãâã_d which_o also_o the_o german_n have_v retain_v in_o the_o new_a edition_n as_o well_o greek_n as_o latin_n of_o their_o conncell_n but_o it_o be_v already_o a_o long_a while_n since_o this_o digression_n begin_v to_o exceed_v the_o proportion_n of_o the_o other_o part_n of_o my_o work_n and_o therefore_o the_o fear_n to_o abuse_v the_o reader_n patience_n oblige_v i_o to_o conclude_v and_o to_o pray_v they_o to_o excuse_v i_o if_o i_o have_v suffer_v myself_o to_o be_v carry_v beyond_o what_o be_v my_o purpose_n at_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o chapter_n the_o importance_n of_o the_o matter_n shall_v recompense_v the_o defect_n of_o the_o proportion_n which_o perchance_o in_o these_o kind_n of_o search_n will_v not_o be_v displease_v to_o spirit_n curious_a of_o antiquity_n of_o the_o question_n of_o appeal_v treat_v of_o in_o the_o six_o council_n of_o carthage_n chapt_n x._o the_o five_o instance_n of_o calvin_n against_o the_o pope_n authority_n be_v take_v from_o the_o dispute_n that_o happen_v about_o the_o matter_n of_o appeal_v in_o six_o council_n of_o carthage_n and_o consist_v in_o this_o that_o apiarius_n priest_n of_o the_o city_n of_o sicca_n in_o africa_n have_v appeal_v to_o the_o pope_n from_o a_o sentence_n that_o the_o bishop_n of_o africa_n have_v give_v against_o he_o and_o the_o bishop_n of_o africa_n have_v complain_v of_o this_o appeal_v the_o pope_n send_v they_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o appeal_v make_v in_o the_o council_n of_o sardica_n and_o direct_v they_o to_o they_o under_o the_o title_n of_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nicaea_n for_o as_o 3._o much_o as_o the_o council_n of_o sardica_n be_v a_o appendix_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nicaea_n by_o mean_n whereof_o the_o african_n not_o find_v these_o canon_n in_o the_o copy_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nicaea_n that_o they_o have_v with_o they_o depute_v some_o into_o the_o east_n to_o see_v if_o they_o can_v find_v they_o in_o the_o copy_n of_o the_o eastern_a church_n and_o not_o have_v find_v they_o there_o and_o beside_o find_v themselves_o much_o aggreeved_a as_o the_o frequent_a appeal_n which_o those_o that_o have_v bad_a cause_n cast_v in_o from_o their_o judgement_n beseech_v the_o pope_n that_o he_o will_v not_o more_o so_o easy_o receive_v appeal_v from_o the_o churchman_n of_o their_o province_n now_o this_o instance_n have_v be_v after_o many_o age_n the_o principal_a engine_n of_o the_o adversary_n against_o the_o pope_n authority_n as_o it_o appear_v both_o by_o the_o use_n that_o the_o schismatickes_n of_o the_o mockcouncell_n of_o ãâã_d 494._o make_v of_o it_o to_o the_o end_n to_o oppress_v the_o innocence_n of_o arnulphus_n bishop_n of_o orleans_n which_o the_o pope_n maintain_v and_o by_o the_o calumny_n where_o with_o zonar_n as_o and_o balsamon_n greek_n schismatickes_n unjust_o charge_v the_o memory_n ãâã_d of_o pope_n zosimus_n for_o have_v allege_v the_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o sardica_n under_o the_o title_n of_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nicaea_n and_o final_o by_o the_o proceed_n of_o the_o protestant_n who_o in_o this_o slander_n have_v follow_v balsam_n and_o surpass_v they_o for_o not_o only_o
the_o first_o protestant_n have_v cause_v to_o be_v ãâã_d publish_v and_o republish_v many_o time_n this_o six_o council_n of_o carthage_n as_o a_o storehouse_n repute_v by_o they_o very_o powerful_a to_o resist_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a but_o also_o have_v vomit_v &_o disgorge_v with_o so_o much_o impudence_n the_o venom_n of_o their_o invective_n against_o the_o pope_n under_o the_o which_o this_o matter_n have_v be_v treat_v of_o as_o the_o heaven_n abhor_v it_o call_v 1._o pope_n boniface_n who_o saint_n augus_n call_v reverend_a pope_n boniface_n &_o to_o who_o he_o dedicate_v one_o of_o his_o principal_a book_n and_o who_o prosper_n qualify_v pope_n of_o holy_a memory_n instead_o of_o boniface_n maleface_n and_o pope_n celestine_n collat._n who_o the_o general_n council_n of_o ephesus_n call_v new_a s._n peter_n in_o the_o 3._o steed_n of_o celestine_n infernal_n and_o yet_o since_o these_o two_o last_o year_n their_o successor_n dissemble_v the_o learned_a answer_n of_o the_o illustrious_a cardinal_n bellarmine_n and_o barronius_n have_v cause_v the_o same_o council_n to_o be_v twice_o new_o print_v once_o in_o france_n &_o a_o other_o time_n in_o germany_n as_o a_o insoluble_a piece_n against_o the_o pope_n authotity_n and_o therefore_o since_o the_o affairedeserue_v to_o be_v treat_v with_o much_o diligence_n and_o read_v with_o much_o attention_n it_o belong_v to_o i_o to_o contribute_v the_o one_o and_o to_o the_o reader_n to_o the_o lend_v the_o other_o to_o this_o instance_n then_o before_o i_o undertake_v to_o search_v this_o history_n to_o the_o bottomb_n i_o will_v bring_v eight_o observation_n in_o form_n of_o preseruative_n and_o antidote_n the_o first_o observation_n shall_v be_v that_o whatsoever_o the_o aim_n and_o success_n of_o this_o council_n be_v nothing_o can_v be_v infer_v from_o it_o to_o trouble_v &_o shake_v the_o pope_n authority_n in_o regard_n of_o appeal_v for_o in_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n which_o be_v hold_v by_o six_o hundred_o thirty_o six_o bishop_n thirty_o year_n after_o the_o six_o council_n of_o carthage_n &_o which_o be_v more_o famous_a &_o authentical_a than_o the_o six_o council_n of_o carthage_n as_o be_v a_o general_a council_n &_o one_o of_o the_o first_o four_o general_n counsel_n whereas_o the_o six_o council_n of_o carthage_n what_o but_o a_o national_n council_n the_o appeal_v of_o cause_n which_o concern_v either_o faith_n or_o the_o person_n of_o bishop_n continue_v to_o go_v to_o the_o pope_n according_a to_o the_o form_n that_o have_v be_v ordain_v by_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o council_n of_o sardica_n the_o epistle_n of_o the_o emperor_n valentinian_n the_o three_o annex_v to_o the_o head_n of_o all_o the_o copy_n of_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n as_o well_o greek_n as_o latin_n be_v a_o testimony_n of_o this_o which_o say_v we_o onght_n to_o preserve_v ãâã_d in_o our_o day_n the_o dignity_n of_o particular_a reverence_n to_o the_o bless_a apoctle_a péter_n ãâã_d that_o the_o holy_a bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o who_o antiquity_n have_v grant_v the_o priesthood_n ãâã_d all_o may_v have_v place_n to_o judge_v of_o faith_n and_o of_o bishop_n etc._n etc._n for_o for_o this_o cause_n ãâã_d to_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o counsel_n flavianus_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n have_v chalc._n ãâã_d to_o he_o in_o the_o controversy_n which_o be_v move_v concern_v faith_n the_o law_n of_o the_o emperor_n marcian_n annex_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o act_n of_o the_o same_o council_n be_v a_o testimony_n of_o this_o which_o cry_v out_o the_o synod_n of_o chalcedon_n by_o the_o authority_n 11_o of_o the_o bless_a bishop_n of_o the_o city_n eternal_a in_o glory_n rome_n examine_v matter_n of_o faith_n exact_o and_o establish_v the_o foundation_n of_o religion_n give_v to_o flavianus_n the_o reward_n of_o his_o past_a life_n and_o the_o palm_n of_o a_o glorious_a death_n a_o testimony_n of_o this_o be_v the_o petition_n of_o appeal_n send_v to_o the_o pope_n by_o theodoret_n bishop_n of_o leon._n ãâã_d a_o city_n confine_v upon_o persia_n and_o subject_a to_o the_o patriarch_n of_o antioch_n which_o say_v i_o attend_v sentence_n of_o your_o apostolic_a throne_n and_o beseech_v your_o holiness_n to_o succour_v i_o appeal_n to_o your_o right_n and_o just_a judgement_n a_o testimony_n 1._o of_o this_o be_v the_o ordinance_n of_o the_o director_n of_o the_o policy_n of_o the_o council_n which_o be_v let_v the_o most_o reverend_a bishop_n theodoret_n come_v in_o that_o he_o may_v partake_v of_o the_o council_n because_o the_o most_o holy_a archbishop_n leo_n have_v restore_v his_o bishopric_n to_o he_o and_o that_o the_o most_o sacred_a and_o religious_a emperor_n have_v ordain_v that_o he_o be_v present_a at_o the_o council_n and_o final_o the_o relation_n of_o the_o same_o council_n be_v a_o testimony_n of_o this_o which_o write_v to_o the_o pope_n approve_v the_o judgement_n of_o appeal_n that_o he_o have_v give_v in_o the_o cause_n of_o eutyches_n abbot_n of_o constantinople_n and_o condemn_v dioscorus_n and_o the_o false_a council_n of_o ephesus_n for_o presume_v to_o meddle_v with_o it_o he_o have_v restore_v to_o eutyches_n the_o dignity_n whereof_o he_o be_v deprive_v by_o your_o holiness_n &c_n &c_n and_o after_o all_o this_o he_o have_v leon._n ãâã_d his_o felony_n even_o against_o he_o to_o who_o the_o keep_n of_o the_o vine_n have_v be_v commit_v by_o our_o saviour_n that_o be_v to_o say_v against_o your_o apostolic_a holiness_n 2._o the_o second_o observation_n shall_v be_v that_o the_o controversy_n of_o appeal_n which_o be_v handle_v in_o the_o six_o council_n of_o carthage_n be_v not_o of_o appeal_n in_o mayor_n and_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o cause_n of_o faith_n or_o of_o the_o sacrament_n or_o of_o discipline_n or_o of_o the_o custom_n and_o ceremony_n of_o the_o church_n but_o of_o appeal_n in_o minor_a and_o personal_a cause_n that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o the_o secular_a and_o temporal_a cause_n of_o person_n constitute_v in_o order_n as_o cause_n of_o adultery_n drunkenness_n battery_n theft_n debt_n and_o other_o cause_n as_o well_o moral_a as_o pecuniary_a and_o as_o well_o civil_a as_o criminal_a of_o ecclesiastical_a person_n which_o the_o decree_n of_o counsel_n and_o the_o law_n of_o emperor_n submit_v to_o the_o tribunal_n of_o the_o church_n this_o appear_v both_o by_o the_o quality_n of_o apiarius_n his_o cause_n for_o which_o this_o 138._o question_n be_v move_v which_o be_v a_o moral_a cause_n and_o wherein_o there_o be_v ãâã_d and_o infamous_a crime_n handle_v and_o not_o a_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n and_o by_o the_o remonstrance_n which_o the_o african_n make_v to_o pope_n ãâã_d council_n that_o the_o beyond-sea_o judgment_n can_v not_o be_v assure_v for_o the_o difficulty_n of_o cause_v witness_n to_o pass_v out_o of_o africa_n into_o europe_n which_o often_o because_o of_o the_o weakness_n either_o of_o age_n or_o sex_n can_v not_o endure_v sea_n voyage_n and_o by_o the_o epistle_n of_o pope_n 93._o innocent_a the_o first_o which_o s._n augustine_n call_v worthy_a of_o the_o sea_n ãâã_d wherein_o these_o word_n be_v contain_v and_o principal_o whensoever_o ãâã_d of_o faith_n be_v handle_v i_o conceive_v that_o all_o our_o brethren_n and_o colleague_n ought_v not_o ãâã_d they_o but_o to_o peter_n that_o be_v to_o say_v to_o the_o author_n of_o their_o name_n and_o dignity_n and_o final_o by_o the_o very_a proceed_n of_o the_o milevitan_a council_n and_o of_o the_o council_n of_o carthge_n hold_v under_o the_o twelve_o consulship_n of_o honorius_n for_o not_o only_o the_o father_n of_o the_o milevitan_a council_n where_o the_o prohibition_n be_v make_v to_o inferior_a clerk_n not_o to_o appeal_v beyond_o sea_n ãâã_d 22._o the_o final_a judgement_n of_o celestius_fw-la already_o hear_v and_o judge_v for_o a_o cause_n of_o faith_n in_o africa_n to_o pope_n innocent_a the_o first_o with_o this_o acknowledgement_n 106._o that_o the_o pope_n authority_n be_v of_o divine_a right_n or_o to_o use_v their_o own_o own_o 92_o term_n draw_v from_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n but_o even_o pope_n innocent_a the_o first_o be_v dead_a before_o he_o can_v hear_v celestius_fw-la in_o person_n and_o have_v only_o condemn_v he_o in_o general_a upon_o the_o report_n of_o the_o counsel_n of_o africa_n the_o african_a bishop_n reassembled_a in_o the_o council_n of_o carthage_n hold_v under_o the_o twelve_o consulship_n of_o honorius_n wherein_o the_o question_n of_o apiarius_n and_o the_o controversy_n of_o episcopal_a appeal_n begin_v cause_v their_o act_n concern_v celestius_fw-la to_o be_v carry_v to_o rome_n and_o procure_v they_o to_o be_v confirm_v by_o pope_n zosimus_n successor_n to_o innocent_a the_o reverend_a bope_n zosimus_n say_v s._n augustine_n press_v celestius_fw-la to_o condemn_v those_o thing_n that_o the_o deacon_n paulinus_n
the_o text_n as_o it_o appear_v both_o by_o the_o current_n of_o the_o discourse_n &_o by_o the_o latin_a collection_n of_o dionysius_n and_o by_o the_o copy_n of_o the_o greek_a edition_n where_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v and_o this_o he_o do_v not_o to_o deceive_v as_o be_v above_o say_v but_o because_o it_o be_v the_o custom_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n to_o cite_v the_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o sardica_n which_o be_v a_o appendix_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nicaea_n under_o the_o title_n of_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nicaea_n as_o it_o be_v the_o custom_n of_o the_o greek_a to_o cite_v the_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n entitle_v trullian_n under_o the_o title_n of_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o six_o general_n council_n for_o that_o the_o council_n of_o sardica_n be_v a_o appendix_n and_o a_o supply_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nicaea_n hold_v in_o the_o same_o age_n and_o for_o the_o same_o cause_n with_o the_o council_n of_o nicaea_n the_o greek_n yea_o even_o those_o that_o be_v schismatickes_n be_v of_o agreement_n with_o us._n it_o please_v say_v zonara_n the_o two_o emperor_n sardic_n to_o cause_v a_o council_n to_o be_v hold_v to_o decide_v those_o thing_n that_o have_v be_v decree_v in_o the_o council_n of_o nicaea_n at_o sardica_n then_o assemble_v three_o hundred_o forty_o one_o bishop_n who_o make_v a_o decree_n confirm_v the_o synod_n of_o the_o father_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nicaea_n &_o excommunicate_v those_o that_o hold_v the_o contrary_n and_o balsamon_n it_o please_v the_o emperor_n that_o the_o bishop_n shall_v assemble_v at_o sardica_n to_o dispute_v balsam_n about_o those_o thing_n that_o have_v be_v decide_v at_o nicaea_n the_o assembly_n they_o be_v make_v of_o ibid._n three_o hundred_o forty_o one_o bishop_n &_o the_o holy_a creed_n of_o the_o father_n call_v at_o nicaea_n 4._o be_v confirm_v and_o glycas_n by_o the_o advice_n of_o the_o emperor_n the_o council_n be_v assemble_v at_o sardica_n where_o there_o be_v three_o hundred_o forty_o one_o father_n who_o confirm_v the_o sacred_a and_o holy_a creed_n make_v at_o nicaea_n from_o whence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o emperor_n justinian_n who_o entitle_v the_o council_n of_o sardica_n a_o general_a council_n yet_o nevertheless_o reckon_v but_o four_o general_n counsel_n as_o comprehend_v and_o confound_v the_o council_n of_o sardica_n under_o oneself_o same_o title_n with_o that_o of_o nicaea_n because_o the_o council_n of_o sardica_n have_v make_v no_o creed_n in_o chief_a like_o the_o other_o general_n counsel_n but_o have_v content_v itself_o with_o confirm_v 8._o and_o expound_v that_o of_o the_o council_n of_o nicaea_n likewise_o also_o that_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v often_o to_o cite_v the_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o sardica_n under_o the_o title_n of_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nicaea_n aswell_o because_o the_o council_n of_o sardica_n be_v annex_v as_o a_o appendix_n to_o the_o council_n of_o nicaea_n as_o because_o the_o council_n of_o nicaea_n and_o that_o of_o sardica_n have_v be_v set_v down_o in_o the_o latin_a edition_n by_o oneself_o same_o pen_n and_o bring_v to_o rome_n by_o one_o selfe-same_a messenger_n to_o wit_n by_o osius_n who_o have_v preside_v at_o both_o and_o they_o be_v write_v one_o follow_v a_o other_o yea_o in_o some_o copy_n where_o of_o they_o say_v one_o be_v to_o be_v find_v at_o arras_n without_o be_v distinguish_v the_o one_o from_o the_o other_o it_o appear_v from_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o pope_n innocent_a and_o leo_n the_o first_o who_o allege_v the_o one_o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o uictricius_fw-la report_v by_o charlemagne_n and_o by_o hincmarus_n and_o the_o other_o 15._o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o emperor_n theodosius_n the_o second_o annex_v to_o the_o front_n of_o the_o copy_n of_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n of_o sardica_n under_o the_o title_n of_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nicaea_n and_o indeed_o if_o this_o extension_n of_o title_n have_v be_v a_o fallacy_n how_o come_v it_o that_o the_o capitul_n pelagian_n which_o bark_v with_o so_o much_o fury_n against_o pope_n zozimus_n his_o carol._n ash_n who_o have_v condemn_v they_o and_o slander_v and_o defame_v he_o of_o prevarication_n 4._o never_o reproach_v he_o of_o this_o falsehood_n and_o how_o can_v s._n praeam_n augustine_n and_o prosper_v who_o undertake_v the_o defence_n of_o his_o memory_n have_v qualify_v he_o after_o his_o death_n holy_a reverent_a and_o most_o bless_a and_o how_o can_v pope_n leo_n thirty_o year_n after_o have_v fall_v into_o the_o same_o crime_n and_o then_o what_o profitt_a can_v it_o have_v be_v to_o the_o pope_n to_o allege_v by_o fallacy_n 9_o the_o council_n of_o sardica_n under_o the_o title_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nicaea_n contrariwise_o if_o he_o have_v regard_v his_o own_o particular_a interest_n why_o have_v it_o not_o dvas_fw-la be_v of_o less_o advantage_n to_o he_o to_o conceal_v the_o title_n of_o the_o council_n of_o sardica_n which_o in_o regard_n of_o general_a authority_n be_v as_o authentical_a and_o prosp._n in_o regard_n of_o the_o particular_a discipline_n of_o africa_n be_v more_o authentical_a and_o more_o obligatory_a than_o that_o of_o nicaea_n for_o first_o as_o for_o general_a authority_n there_o be_v these_o equality_n between_o the_o council_n of_o nicaea_n &_o the_o council_n ãâã_d of_o sardica_n that_o they_o have_v be_v hold_v in_o time_n near_o and_o contiguous_a one_o to_o the_o other_o and_o celebrate_v the_o one_o for_o the_o explication_n and_o strengthen_n of_o the_o other_o &_o that_o the_o same_o osius_n which_o have_v preside_v at_o the_o one_o have_v preside_v at_o the_o other_o and_o that_o there_o be_v like_o number_n of_o bishop_n in_o the_o one_o as_o in_o the_o other_o and_o that_o the_o one_o be_v call_v from_o all_o part_n of_o the_o world_n as_o well_o as_o the_o other_o that_o it_o be_v so_o not_o only_a saint_n athanasius_n and_o after_o he_o socrates_n and_o sozomene_n testify_v that_o in_o the_o council_n of_o sardica_n there_o be_v more_o than_o three_o hundred_o bishop_n among_o which_o be_v the_o patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n who_o be_v saint_n athanasius_n athanas._n himself_o the_o bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n who_o be_v maximus_n the_o 2._o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n according_a to_o sozomene_n who_o be_v paul_n the_o 20._o archbishop_n of_o carthage_n who_o be_v gratus_n and_o many_o of_o the_o same_o bishop_n which_o have_v assist_v at_o the_o conncell_n of_o nicaea_n as_o osius_n bishop_n of_o sozom._n cordua_n in_o spain_n nicasius_n bishop_n of_o dina_n in_o gaul_n protogenes_n bishop_n 12._o of_o sardica_n in_o illyria_n marcellus_n primate_n of_o aneyra_n in_o galatia_n asclepas_n 2._o bishop_n of_o gaza_n in_o high_a palestina_n aetias_n bishop_n of_o lydda_n in_o lowe_n palestina_n paphnutius_fw-la of_o egypt_n spyridon_n of_o cyprus_n and_o other_o but_o also_o saint_n ãâã_d affirm_v that_o the_o council_n of_o sardica_n be_v call_v by_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o two_o emperor_n of_o east_n and_o west_n a_o thing_n which_o appertain_v only_o to_o general_a counsel_n and_o that_o it_o be_v compound_v of_o more_o than_o thirty_o five_o province_n and_o in_o this_o reckon_n count_a africa_n but_o for_o one_o spain_n but_o for_o one_o the_o gaul_n and_o almany_n but_o for_o one_o great_a britain_n but_o for_o one_o macedon_n but_o for_o one_o thrace_n burr_n for_o one_o galatia_n but_o for_o one_o egypt_n but_o for_o one_o and_o the_o three_o arabia_n and_o three_o palestinas_fw-la but_o for_o one_o as_o it_o shall_v appear_v in_o the_o chapter_n follow_v where_o we_o will_v treat_v of_o deliberate_a purpose_n of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o council_n of_o sardica_n and_o confute_v all_o the_o objection_n that_o the_o pope_n adversary_n make_v against_o it_o and_o this_o be_v to_o be_v say_v of_o the_o equality_n of_o the_o counsel_n of_o nicaea_n and_o ãâã_d as_o concern_v general_a authority_n for_o to_o the_o particular_a obligation_n of_o africa_n so_o far_o of_o be_v the_o council_n of_o sardica_n from_o be_v less_o authentical_a than_o that_o of_o nicaea_n as_o contrariwise_o the_o council_n of_o sardica_n have_v this_o advantage_n above_o that_o of_o nicaea_n that_o in_o the_o council_n of_o nicaea_n there_o be_v but_o one_o only_a bishop_n of_o africa_n to_o wit_n cecilianus_n archbishop_n of_o carthage_n as_o the_o second_o general_a council_n of_o constantinople_n note_n in_o these_o word_n only_o cecilianas_n bishop_n of_o carthage_n come_v from_o all_o africa_n to_o the_o council_n of_o nicaea_n whereas_o in_o the_o council_n of_o sardica_n there_o be_v thirty_o six_o african_a bishop_n among_o which_o be_v gratus_n archbishop_n of_o carthage_n of_o africa_n say_v s._n athanasius_n there_o sign_v at_o the_o
no_o more_o receive_v those_o to_o the_o communion_n that_o have_v be_v excommunicate_v by_o we_o and_o a_o while_n after_o that_o so_o those_o that_o in_o their_o own_o province_n have_v be_v deprive_v of_o the_o communion_n may_v not_o seem_v to_o be_v rash_o and_o unfit_o restore_v to_o the_o communion_n by_o your_o holiness_n and_o this_o request_n they_o prop_v up_o with_o five_o reason_n the_o first_o that_o the_o 5._o council_n of_o nicaea_n have_v forbid_v that_o those_o which_o have_v be_v excommunicate_v in_o one_o province_n shall_v be_v receive_v to_o communion_n in_o a_o ãâã_d your_o reverence_n say_v they_o will_v easy_o acknowledge_v that_o this_o have_v be_v so_o define_v by_o the_o council_n of_o nicaea_n for_o although_o it_o seem_v to_o restrain_v the_o caution_n to_o inferior_a clerk_n and_o to_o lay_v man_n by_o how_o much_o strong_a reason_n do_v they_o intend_v it_o also_o to_o bishop_n a_o thing_n that_o the_o heat_n of_o contention_n draw_v from_o their_o mouth_n and_o which_o be_v direct_o against_o s._n augustine_n who_o say_v speak_v of_o cecilianus_n archishop_n of_o carthage_n who_o have_v be_v depose_v by_o a_o council_n of_o seventy_o african_a bishop_n assemble_v at_o carthage_n he_o may_v contemme_v the_o conspire_a multitude_n of_o his_o enemy_n because_o he_o know_v himself_o to_o be_v unite_v by_o communicatorie_a 162._o letter_n to_o the_o roman_a church_n in_o which_o have_v always_o flourish_v the_o principality_n of_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a and_o from_o the_o other_o country_n from_o whence_o the_o gospel_n first_o come_v into_o africa_n and_o against_o the_o council_n of_o nicaea_n itself_o which_o precise_o limit_n the_o word_n to_o priest_n and_o layman_n which_o have_v be_v excommunicate_v by_o their_o bishop_n can_v not_o be_v receive_v to_o communion_n by_o any_o of_o the_o other_o bishop_n of_o the_o same_o province_n for_o whereas_o the_o african_a father_n infer_v that_o if_o the_o council_n of_o nicaea_n speak_v these_o word_n of_o priest_n and_o layman_n they_o must_v be_v much_o more_o intend_a of_o bishop_n this_o be_v formal_o opposite_a to_o saint_n augustine_n foundation_n who_o say_v that_o cecilianus_n tymefellowe_n with_o the_o council_n of_o nicaea_n may_v have_v appeal_v beyond_o sea_n because_o he_o be_v not_o of_o the_o number_n of_o priest_n and_o other_o inferior_a clerk_n but_o of_o the_o number_n of_o bishop_n they_o do_v not_o handle_v the_o cause_n say_v he_o of_o priest_n deacon_n or_o other_o inferior_a clerk_n but_o of_o bishop_n which_o may_v reserve_v their_o cause_n to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n beyond_o sea_n ibid._n the_o second_o that_o the_o council_n of_o nicaea_n commit_v the_o cause_n as_o 6_o well_o of_o bishop_n as_o of_o priest_n to_o the_o metropolitan_a which_o be_v true_a for_o the_o judgement_n of_o priest_n in_o the_o second_o instance_n and_o of_o bishop_n in_o the_o first_o but_o not_o for_o the_o judgement_n of_o bishop_n in_o the_o last_o instance_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o saint_n athanasius_n who_o have_v assist_v in_o person_n at_o the_o council_n of_o nicaea_n which_o allege_n for_o his_o defence_n a_o epistle_n where_o pope_n julius_n write_v that_o the_o council_n of_o antioch_n and_o other_o counsel_n of_o the_o east_n can_v not_o depose_v athanasius_n from_o the_o bishopric_n of_o alexandria_n without_o expect_v the_o decision_n 2._o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v you_o ignorant_a say_v he_o that_o the_o custom_n be_v that_o they_o shall_v first_o write_v to_o we_o and_o so_o from_o hence_o shall_v proceed_v the_o just_a decision_n of_o cause_n and_o therefore_o if_o there_o be_v any_o suspicion_n conceive_v against_o the_o bishop_n there_o that_o be_v to_o say_v of_o alexandria_n they_o must_v write_v to_o the_o church_n here_o that_o be_v to_o say_v to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n the_o three_o that_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v not_o be_v want_v to_o every_o provision_n or_o to_o every_o province_n to_o discern_v the_o equity_n of_o cause_n and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o credible_a that_o god_n shall_v inspire_v the_o justice_n of_o the_o trial_n to_o one_o only_a man_n what_o soever_o he_o be_v and_o deny_v it_o to_o a_o infinite_a number_n in_o a_o council_n a_o certain_a proof_n that_o they_o speak_v of_o the_o cause_n of_o equity_n and_o justice_n as_o well_o civil_a as_o criminal_a and_o not_o of_o cause_n of_o faith_n of_o which_o contrariwise_o they_o have_v write_v a_o year_n or_o two_o before_o to_o pope_n innocent_a upon_o the_o subject_n of_o pelagius_n and_o celestius_fw-la his_o cause_n 92_o which_o be_v a_o cause_n of_o faith_n we_o doubt_v not_o with_o the_o help_n of_o god_n mercy_n who_o will_v vouchsafe_v to_o hear_v thou_o pray_v and_o to_o guide_v thou_o consult_v but_o those_o that_o hold_v these_o perverse_a thing_n will_v more_o easy_o yield_v to_o the_o authority_n of_o thy_o holiness_n derive_v from_o the_o authority_n of_o holy_a scripture_n and_o pope_n innocent_a 93_o to_o themselves_o always_o and_o as_o often_o as_o matter_n of_o faith_n be_v handle_v i_o conceive_v that_o all_o our_o brother_n and_o colleague_n can_v have_v no_o reference_n but_o to_o peter_n that_o be_v to_o say_v to_o the_o author_n of_o their_o name_n and_o dignity_n the_o four_o that_o it_o be_v very_o hard_o to_o assure_v beyond_o sea_n judgement_n because_o of_o the_o difficulty_n of_o cause_v witness_n to_o pass_v the_o sea_n how_o can_v say_v they_o the_o judgement_n beyond_o sea_n be_v certain_a wherein_o the_o necessary_a person_n of_o witness_n for_o the_o debility_n of_o sex_n of_o age_n or_o many_o other_o hindrance_n interuening_n can_v appear_v a_o evident_a argument_n that_o they_o speak_v of_o particular_a and_o personal_a cause_n and_o the_o five_o that_o it_o have_v never_o be_v take_v from_o the_o african_a church_n by_o any_o decree_n of_o a_o council_n that_o appeal_v shall_v go_v out_o of_o africa_n and_o that_o to_o send_v legate_n from_o rome_n into_o africa_n to_o judge_v they_o upon_o the_o place_n it_o be_v not_o constitute_v by_o any_o council_n a_o thing_n the_o ignorance_n whereof_o they_o may_v well_o excuse_v forasmuch_o as_o they_o have_v no_o more_o than_o in_o africa_n the_o true_a copy_n of_o the_o council_n of_o sardica_n but_o only_o as_o have_v be_v above_o show_v those_o of_o the_o false_a council_n of_o sardica_n compose_v by_o the_o arrian_n and_o publish_v by_o the_o donatist_n which_o give_v ground_n to_o all_o this_o question_n the_o second_o request_n be_v that_o the_o pope_n shall_v no_o more_o grante_v they_o clerk_n executioner_n so_o be_v certain_a clerk_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n call_v committee_n to_o cause_v to_o be_v execute_v with_o the_o help_n of_o secular_a power_n and_o of_o the_o imperial_a force_n that_o be_v to_o say_v by_o the_o strength_n of_o usher_n sergeant_n and_o soldier_n the_o judgement_n of_o the_o pope_n or_o of_o his_o legate_n a_o thing_n which_o provoke_v much_o murmur_n in_o africa_n for_o although_o the_o malice_n of_o the_o african_a poeple_n who_o after_o they_o be_v fasten_v in_o the_o hate_n of_o any_o ecclesiastical_a person_n will_v hardly_o let_v go_v their_o hold_n do_v sometime_o make_v this_o remedy_n necessary_a nevertheless_o the_o abuse_n of_o those_o which_o do_v too_o violent_o apply_v it_o do_v often_o convert_v it_o into_o a_o pretence_n and_o occasion_n of_o complaint_n as_o s._n augusine_n testify_v in_o a_o epistle_n to_o the_o same_o pope_n celestine_n when_o he_o say_v speak_v of_o anthony_n bishop_n of_o fussala_n in_o numidia_n who_o have_v appeal_v to_o the_o pope_n from_o the_o judgement_n 261._o which_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o fussala_n have_v cause_v to_o be_v give_v against_o he_o he_o threaten_v they_o say_v he_o with_o secular_a power_n and_o with_o the_o fury_n of_o soldier_n as_o if_o they_o shall_v come_v to_o execute_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a in_o such_o sort_n as_o the_o miserable_a inhabitant_n be_v christian_n and_o catholics_n fear_v more_o grievous_a usage_n from_o a_o catholic_a bishop_n than_o they_o do_v when_o they_o be_v heretic_n from_o the_o law_n of_o the_o emperor_n for_o these_o cause_n then_o the_o african_a bishop_n beseech_v the_o pope_n to_o grant_v no_o more_o clerk_n executor_n to_o those_o which_o demand_v they_o that_o you_o will_v not_o also_o say_v they_o send_v your_o clerk_n for_o executor_n to_o all_o those_o which_o demand_v they_o nor_o permit_v that_o we_o shall_v seem_v to_o introduce_v the_o typhe_n or_o smoky_a meteor_n of_o the_o age_n into_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n which_o propound_v the_o light_n of_o simplicity_n and_o the_o day_n of_o humility_n to_o those_o that_o desire_v to_o see_v god_n call_v the_o force_n and_o military_a violence_n with_o which_o those_o executor_n do_v
first_o man_n who_o against_o the_o ecclesiastical_a canon_n make_v use_v of_o a_o appeal_n we_o bring_v two_o answer_n the_o one_o that_o those_o word_n be_v not_o the_o word_n of_o socrates_n but_o the_o word_n of_o a_o heretical_a author_n from_o who_o socrates_n report_v they_o to_o wit_n from_o sabinus_n who_o to_o calumniate_v saint_n cyrill_n who_o although_o for_o fear_n of_o constantius_n the_o arrian_n emperor_n he_o do_v then_o communicate_v outward_o with_o the_o arrian_n nevertheless_o be_v in_o doctrine_n and_o belief_n a_o catholic_a reproach_n it_o to_o he_o that_o he_o have_v appeal_v rome_v the_o council_n of_o cesarta_n in_o palestina_n wherein_o he_o have_v be_v depose_v by_o the_o arrian_n and_o have_v put_v in_o his_o appeal_n to_o the_o council_n of_o seleucia_n hold_v by_o the_o arrian_n but_o wherein_o there_o be_v many_o covert_n catholic_v and_o which_o communicate_v not_o with_o the_o arrian_n but_o in_o the_o receipt_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o differ_v whole_o from_o they_o in_o faith_n the_o truth_n of_o his_o answer_n appear_v both_o by_o this_o that_o socrates_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o history_n say_v that_o he_o 39_o have_v abridge_v it_o from_o the_o collection_n of_o sabinus_n let_v the_o reader_n say_v he_o curious_a to_o know_v thing_n in_o particular_a search_v they_o in_o the_o collection_n of_o sabinus_n where_o they_o be_v at_o large_a set_v down_o we_o run_v over_o they_o have_v but_o extract_v head_n and_o by_o the_o canon_n whereto_o this_o author_n say_v that_o cyrill_n contradicte_v which_o be_v a_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o antioch_n hold_v in_o the_o dedication_n which_o council_n socrates_n be_v so_o far_o from_o think_v it_o lawful_a as_o contrariwise_o not_o only_o in_o the_o same_o history_n he_o make_v a_o apostrophe_n against_o the_o memory_n of_o eleusius_n who_o have_v qualify_v the_o bishop_n of_o the_o council_n of_o antioch_n with_o the_o title_n of_o father_n and_o ask_v 18._o he_o how_o o_o eleusius_n do_v thou_o call_v those_o father_n that_o be_v assemble_v at_o antioch_n and_o deny_v that_o title_n to_o their_o elder_n and_o a_o little_a after_o that_o if_o those_o that_o be_v assemble_v at_o antioch_n have_v root_v out_o their_o father_n those_o that_o follow_v they_o follow_v parricide_n but_o also_o in_o the_o cause_n of_o saint_n chrisostome_n he_o say_v that_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o antioch_n which_o be_v produce_v against_o 8._o he_o have_v be_v forge_v by_o the_o arrian_n and_o in_o deed_n how_o can_v socrates_n have_v hold_v the_o bishop_n appeal_n for_o a_o new_a thing_n and_o contrary_a to_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o church_n he_o that_o allege_v for_o a_o reproach_n of_o nullity_n against_o the_o council_n of_o antioch_n that_o the_o law_n of_o the_o church_n import_v that_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v do_v without_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n consent_n be_v nullity_n and_o who_o have_v say_v speak_v of_o paul_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n of_o asclepas_n bishop_n of_o gaza_n in_o palestina_n of_o marcellus_n primate_n of_o ancyra_n in_o galatia_n 15._o and_o other_o bishop_n depose_v by_o the_o council_n of_o antioch_n and_o other_o counsel_n of_o the_o east_n and_o yet_o have_v have_v recourse_n to_o the_o pope_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n because_o of_o the_o prerogative_n of_o his_o church_n arm_v they_o with_o confident_a letter_n and_o write_v into_o the_o east_n and_o restore_v they_o every_o man_n to_o his_o place_n and_o that_o a_o long_a while_n before_o the_o action_n of_o cyrill_n and_o of_o the_o council_n of_o seleucia_n the_o other_o answer_n be_v that_o sabinus_n himself_o do_v not_o pretend_v to_o say_v by_o that_o that_o cyrill_n have_v do_v a_o new_a thing_n and_o contrary_a to_o the_o law_n of_o the_o church_n or_o as_o the_o word_n of_o sabinus_n import_v from_o a_o less_o tribunal_n to_o a_o great_a that_o be_v to_o say_v from_o the_o council_n of_o palestina_n to_o that_o of_o seleucia_n in_o appeal_n from_o one_o synod_n to_o a_o other_o for_o the_o council_n of_o antioch_n itself_o upon_o which_o sabinus_n ground_n himself_o ordain_v that_o a_o bishop_n còden_v may_v have_v recourse_n to_o a_o great_a synod_n but_o for_o this_o that_o he_o have_v in_o his_o appeal_n follow_v the_o form_n of_o secular_a appeal_n for_o as_o much_o as_o he_o have_v take_v to_o speak_v according_a to_o the_o stile_n of_o this_o time_n a_o relief_n of_o appeal_n from_o the_o imperial_a chancery_n that_o be_v to_o say_v have_v take_v letter_n from_o the_o emperor_n to_o oblige_v the_o bishop_n of_o the_o council_n of_o seleucia_n and_o particular_o the_o acacian_o who_o be_v arrian_n and_o favour_v by_o the_o officer_n of_o the_o emperor_n who_o assist_v at_o the_o council_n who_o be_v ãâã_d will_v not_o have_v suffer_v that_o the_o cause_n of_o cyrill_n who_o have_v be_v condemn_v by_o ãâã_d in_o the_o council_n of_o palestina_n shall_v again_o have_v be_v put_v to_o trial_n to_o receive_v his_o appeal_v and_o to_o renew_v the_o examination_n of_o his_o cause_n this_o appear_v both_o by_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o history_n of_o the_o council_n of_o ãâã_d 40._o where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o diverse_a letter_n of_o the_o emper_n over_o be_v bring_v where_o of_o some_o ordain_v that_o they_o shall_v first_o treat_v of_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o other_o that_o they_o shall_v first_o handle_v the_o cause_n of_o accuse_a bishop_n and_o by_o the_o very_a word_n of_o sabinus_n against_o cyrill_n which_o be_v as_o soon_o as_o he_o have_v be_v depose_v have_v send_v a_o libel_n of_o appeal_n to_o those_o that_o have_v depose_v he_o he_o appeal_v to_o a_o great_a judgement_n to_o which_o appeal_n the_o emperor_n constantius_n add_v his_o suffrage_n and_o this_o cyrill_n do_v only_o &_o the_o first_o against_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o ãâã_d canon_n make_v use_n of_o appeal_v as_o in_o lay_v judgment_n by_o which_o word_n sahinus_fw-la intend_v not_o to_o say_v that_o cyrill_n be_v the_o first_o that_o appeal_v from_o a_o lesser_a synod_n to_o a_o great_a but_o that_o he_o be_v the_o first_o the_o use_v the_o form_n of_o secular_a appeal_n in_o ecclesiastical_a judgement_n that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o have_v recourse_n to_o the_o emperor_n to_o cause_v his_o appeal_n to_o be_v accept_v and_o therefore_o he_o say_v not_o that_o he_o be_v the_o first_o that_o use_v appeal_n but_o that_o he_o be_v the_o first_o that_o use_v they_o as_o in_o laie-iudgment_n and_o this_o final_o appear_v by_o the_o same_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o ãâã_d the_o transgression_n whereof_o ãâã_d object_n to_o saint_n cyrill_n which_o canon_n forbid_v not_o that_o we_o may_v appeal_v from_o a_o lesser_a synod_n to_o a_o great_a contrariwise_o ordain_v it_o in_o express_a word_n but_o forbid_v that_o they_o shall_v have_v recourse_n to_o the_o emperor_n authority_n and_o set_v down_o the_o deffence_n in_o these_o word_n if_o any_o priest_n depose_v by_o his_o own_o bishop_n 12._o ãâã_d ãâã_d bishop_n depose_v by_o a_o synod_n presume_v to_o importune_v the_o ear_n of_o the_o emperor_n whereas_o he_o shall_v have_v recourse_n to_o a_o great_a synod_n and_o refer_v the_o right_a that_o he_o ãâã_d he_o have_v to_o a_o great_a number_n of_o bishop_n let_v he_o not_o be_v receive_v to_o ãâã_d from_o whence_o it_o appear_v that_o this_o that_o sabinus_n reprehend_v in_o cyrill_n be_v not_o that_o he_o have_v appeal_v from_o the_o synod_n of_o palestina_n to_o a_o great_a synod_n to_o wit_n to_o that_o of_o seleucia_n which_o be_v compound_v of_o all_o the_o east_n but_o for_o have_v recourse_n to_o the_o emperor_n &_o for_o have_v obtain_v letter_n from_o he_o to_o cause_v his_o appeal_n to_o be_v accept_v which_o be_v that_o that_o he_o call_v to_o use_v appeal_n as_o in_o lay_v judgment_n for_o as_o much_o as_o in_o lay_v judgment_n the_o emperor_n give_v letter_n to_o oblige_v the_o second_o judge_n to_o ãâã_d the_o appeal_n and_o the_o first_o to_o yield_v to_o it_o to_o the_o second_o instance_n which_o be_v that_o in_o the_o first_o general_a council_n of_o council_n constantinople_n it_o be_v ordain_v that_o those_o that_o will_v accuse_v a_o bishop_n ãâã_d shall_v accuse_v he_o to_o the_o synod_n of_o the_o province_n and_o if_o the_o synod_n of_o the_o 6._o province_n do_v not_o content_v they_o they_o shall_v have_v recourse_n to_o the_o synod_n of_o the_o patriarkship_n and_o that_o after_o it_o shall_v no_o more_o be_v lawful_a neither_o to_o importune_v the_o ear_n of_o the_o emperor_n nor_o to_o disquiet_v a_o general_a council_n we_o answer_v that_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o accuser_n of_o bishop_n and_o not_o of_o bishop_n accuse_v that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o he_o pretend_v not_o to_o ordain_v that_o it_o shall_v
celestine_n make_v s._n cyrill_n patriark_n of_o alexandria_n his_o vicar_n in_o the_o east_n to_o judge_v the_o cause_n of_o nestorius_n and_o appoint_v he_o to_o excommunicate_v nestorius_n if_o within_o ten_o day_n after_o the_o receipt_n of_o the_o letter_n from_o the_o apostolic_a sea_n he_o do_v not_o anathematise_v his_o error_n the_o authority_n of_o our_o sea_n say_v he_o be_v add_v to_o thou_o and_o use_v with_o power_n the_o representation_n of_o our_o ãâã_d place_n thou_o shall_v execute_v exact_o and_o severelie_o this_o sentence_n to_o wit_n that_o if_o within_o ten_o ãâã_d tell_v aster_n signification_n make_v to_o he_o of_o this_o admonition_n nestorius_n ãâã_d not_o his_o naughty_a doctrine_n etc._n etc._n thy_o holiness_n provide_v without_o delay_n for_o that_o ãâã_d shall_v declare_v he_o whole_o cut_v of_o from_o our_o body_n and_o prosper_v touch_v the_o ãâã_d same_o history_n celestine_n to_o cut_v of_o the_o nestorian_a impiety_n aid_v cyrill_v the_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n most_o glorious_a defendor_n of_o the_o faith_n with_o the_o apostolic_a sword_n and_o why_o then_o when_o s._n cyrill_n have_v receive_v the_o pope_n admonition_n do_v he_o send_v to_o signify_v it_o to_o nestorius_n and_o to_o the_o constantinopolitan_o in_o these_o word_n ãâã_d be_v constrain_v to_o signify_v to_o he_o by_o synodic_n all_o letter_n that_o if_o very_o speedy_o and_o 17._o within_o the_o time_n set_v down_o by_o the_o most_o holy_a bishop_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n celestine_n he_o renounce_v not_o his_o novelty_n and_o anathematise_v they_o by_o writing_n etc._n etc._n he_o shall_v no_o more_o have_v any_o part_n among_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n and_o for_o what_o cause_n when_o pope_n ãâã_d be_v come_v in_o the_o age_n follow_v to_o constantinople_n do_v the_o religious_a man_n of_o syria_n pray_v he_o to_o do_v the_o same_o to_o anthimus_n archbishop_n of_o ãâã_d we_o pray_v you_o say_v they_o to_o do_v to_o anthimus_n as_o celestine_n do_v to_o nestorius_n men._n assign_v he_o a_o ãâã_d as_o celestine_n do_v to_o nestorius_n and_o why_o then_o when_o the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n proceed_v to_o the_o condemnation_n of_o nestorius_n do_v they_o couch_v it_o in_o these_o term_n constrain_v necessary_o 1._o by_o the_o ãâã_d of_o the_o canon_n and_o by_o the_o letter_n of_o our_o most_o holy_a father_n and_o fellow_n minister_v ãâã_d we_o be_v come_v not_o without_o many_o tear_n to_o pronounce_v this_o sad_a sentence_n against_o he_o and_o why_o then_o when_o the_o legate_n of_o the_o pope_n be_v arrive_v to_o the_o same_o council_n of_o ephesus_n do_v they_o thank_v the_o bishop_n of_o the_o council_n for_o have_v show_v themselves_o true_a and_o holy_a member_n of_o the_o pope_n we_o give_v thanks_n say_v they_o to_o this_o reverend_a synod_n that_o the_o letter_n of_o our_o 2_o most_o holy_a and_o hlessed_a pope_n have_v be_v recite_v to_o you_o you_o have_v by_o your_o holy_a and_o religious_a voice_n show_v yourselve_n holy_a member_n to_o your_o holy_a head_n for_o your_o ãâã_d be_v not_o ignorant_a that_o saint_n peter_n be_v the_o head_n of_o all_o the_o faith_n and_o of_o all_o the_o ibid._n apostle_n and_o again_o none_o doubt_v for_o it_o have_v be_v notorious_a in_o all_o age_n that_o the_o holy_a and_o most_o bless_a peter_n prince_n and_o head_n of_o the_o apostle_n pillar_n of_o the_o faith_n foundation_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n do_v receive_v from_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n the_o ãâã_d of_o the_o heavenly_a kingdom_n and_o the_o power_n to_o bind_v and_o loose_v sin_n and_o that_o ãâã_d ãâã_d and_o decide_v cause_n yet_o unto_o this_o day_n and_o for_o all_o eternity_n by_o his_o successor_n of_o ãâã_d than_o the_o holy_a successor_n and_o ordinary_a vicar_n and_o most_o bless_a pope_n and_o bishop_n celestine_n have_v send_v we_o for_o he_o as_o his_o lieutenant_n to_o this_o holy_a ãâã_d and_o why_o then_o when_o there_o be_v a_o question_n to_o pass_v from_o the_o cause_n of_o nestorius_n to_o that_o of_o john_n patriark_n of_o antioch_n do_v iwenall_n bishop_n of_o ãâã_d say_v in_o presence_n of_o the_o whole_a council_n that_o the_o ancient_a custom_n and_o the_o apostolic_a tradition_n have_v be_v that_o the_o church_n of_o ãâã_d be_v to_o be_v judge_v by_o the_o roman_a it_o be_v fit_a say_v he_o that_o the_o right_a ãâã_d 4._o bishop_n of_o antioch_n john_n honour_v this_o great_a holy_a and_o ãâã_d all_o council_n shall_v have_v recourse_n hither_o to_o justify_v himself_o of_o what_o be_v object_v against_o he_o and_o that_o he_o shall_v obey_v and_o honour_v the_o apostolic_a throne_n of_o great_a rome_n sittinge_n with_o we_o and_o with_o the_o apostolic_a throne_n of_o jerusalem_n before_o which_o principal_o it_o be_v accustom_v by_o apostolic_a tradition_n and_o practice_n that_o the_o seat_n of_o antioch_n be_v to_o be_v rule_v and_o judge_v for_o that_o we_o must_v refer_v the_o last_o clause_n of_o the_o period_n of_o iwenall_n to_o the_o sea_n of_o rome_n as_o ãâã_d have_v do_v deceive_a himself_o with_o this_o that_o the_o word_n to_o obey_v govern_v the_o dative_a and_o not_o consider_v 29_o that_o the_o verb_n to_o honour_v which_o be_v there_o add_v change_v the_o rule_n it_o shall_v be_v show_v hereafter_o by_o seven_o necessary_a and_o undoubted_a proof_n and_o why_o then_o when_o the_o council_n proceed_v indeed_o to_o the_o cause_n of_o john_n patriark_n of_o antioch_n do_v they_o reserve_v the_o decision_n to_o the_o pope_n 5._o be_v move_v write_v the_o council_n to_o the_o pope_n with_o the_o indignity_n of_o the_o thing_n we_o will_v pronounce_v against_o he_o and_o the_o rest_n the_o same_o sentence_n that_o he_o have_v unlawfullie_o pronounce_v against_o those_o which_o be_v convince_v of_o no_o crime_n but_o to_o the_o end_n to_o conquerr_v his_o rashness_n with_o meekness_n although_o he_o have_v most_o justly_o deserve_v to_o suffer_v such_o a_o sentence_n yet_o we_o have_v reserve_v he_o to_o the_o judgement_n of_o thy_o piety_n which_o afterward_o the_o three_o ecumenical_a council_n of_o constantinople_n do_v imitate_v in_o the_o cause_n of_o macarius_n patriark_n of_o antioch_n as_o the_o emperor_n constantine_n pogonat_a 18._o report_n in_o these_o word_n macarius_n bishop_n of_o antioch_n and_o his_o adherent_n have_v be_v depose_v by_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o whole_a council_n and_o remit_v to_o the_o discretion_n of_o the_o most_o holy_a pope_n and_o why_o then_o when_o hilary_n bishop_n of_o arles_n undertake_v to_o ordain_v prelate_n in_o the_o province_n of_o vienna_n without_o the_o pope_n leave_n do_v the_o emperor_n valentinian_n the_o three_o make_v a_o law_n which_o afterward_o the_o emperor_n theodosius_n the_o second_o insert_v into_o his_o new_a constitution_n under_o the_o title_n of_o the_o law_n of_o theodosius_n and_o valentinian_n by_o which_o he_o forbadd_a that_o any_o invocation_n shall_v be_v make_v in_o the_o church_n without_o the_o pope_n licence_n nou._n whereas_o say_v the_o law_n the_o merit_n of_o peter_n who_o be_v the_o prince_n of_o the_o episcopal_a society_n and_o the_o dignity_n of_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o sacred_a synod_n 24._o have_v so_o establish_v the_o primacy_n of_o the_o apostolic_a sea_n as_o presumption_n shall_v attempt_v nothing_o unlawful_a against_o the_o authority_n thereof_o for_o so_o the_o peace_n of_o church_n shall_v be_v maintain_v by_o all_o if_o the_o universality_n acknowledge_v her_o rector_n and_o a_o little_a after_o we_o decree_v by_o a_o perpetual_a ordinance_n that_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v lawful_a either_o for_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o gaul_n or_o those_o of_o other_o province_n to_o attempt_v any_o thing_n against_o the_o ancient_a custom_n without_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o reverend_a pope_n of_o the_o eternal_a city_n but_o to_o they_o and_o to_o all_o those_o thing_n shall_v be_v law_n which_o have_v be_v ordain_v or_o shall_v be_v ordain_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o apostolic_a sea_n in_o such_o sort_n as_o whatsoever_o bishop_n be_v call_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n shall_v neglect_v to_o present_v himself_o he_o shall_v be_v constrain_v by_o the_o governor_n of_o the_o province_n to_o appear_v for_o to_o object_n that_o prosper_v for_o all_o this_o attempt_n do_v call_v hilary_n bishop_n of_o arles_n a_o saint_n it_o have_v be_v somewhat_o if_o between_o hilary_n attempt_v and_o his_o death_n there_o have_v be_v no_o penance_n interpose_v but_o so_o far_o be_v hilary_n from_o persist_v in_o this_o crime_n to_o the_o end_n of_o his_o day_n that_o he_o go_v himself_o to_o make_v personal_a satisfaction_n to_o the_o pope_n he_o undertake_v 38._o say_v the_o author_n of_o his_o life_n report_v by_o cuias_fw-la a_o journey_n to_o `_o rome_n on_o foot_n and_o enter_v into_o the_o
council_n of_o sardica_n excommunicate_v ãâã_d pope_n julius_n because_o he_o have_v admit_v saint_n athanasius_n into_o his_o communion_n the_o second_o that_o saint_n hilary_n proclaim_v anathema_n against_o pope_n liberius_n because_o he_o have_v receive_v the_o arian_n into_o his_o communion_n and_o the_o three_o dioscorus_n patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n in_o the_o false_a council_n of_o ephesus_n excommunicate_v the_o pope_n saint_n leo_n the_o first_o because_o he_o have_v condemn_v the_o heresy_n of_o eutyches_n and_o from_o hence_o they_o ãâã_d conclude_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v not_o then_o the_o centre_n and_o original_a of_o ecclesiastical_a communion_n since_o that_o as_o the_o pope_n excommunicate_v the_o other_o patriarch_n archbishop_n and_o bishop_n so_o the_o other_o reciprocal_o excommunicate_v he_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v best_o to_o block_n up_o their_o objection_n before_o we_o pass_v further_o to_o the_o first_o then_o of_o these_o objection_n which_o be_v that_o stephen_n patriarch_n of_o antioch_n excommunicate_v pope_n julius_n because_o he_o have_v receive_v saint_n athanasius_n into_o his_o communication_n we_o bring_v three_o answer_n the_o first_o answer_n be_v that_o it_o be_v not_o stephen_n patriarch_n of_o antioch_n that_o make_v this_o excommunication_n but_o it_o be_v all_o the_o bishop_n assemble_v at_o the_o false_a council_n of_o sardica_n which_o pretend_v to_o be_v the_o true_a and_o whole_a ecumenical_a 16._o council_n of_o sardica_n forasmuch_o as_o they_o say_v the_o three_o hundred_o catholic_a bishop_n which_o constitute_v the_o true_a council_n of_o sardica_n be_v fall_v into_o the_o communion_n of_o marcellus_n who_o they_o hold_v a_o heretic_n of_o the_o heresy_n of_o sabellius_n and_o of_o paulus_n samosatenus_fw-la and_o therefore_o imagine_v that_o the_o true_a and_o inty_a authority_n of_o the_o ecumenical_a council_n of_o sardica_n be_v devolue_v to_o they_o now_o there_o be_v greatdifference_n between_o say_v that_o a_o council_n that_o pretende_v to_o be_v ecumenical_a and_o conceive_v itself_o to_o represent_v the_o universal_a body_n of_o ihe_a church_n shall_v undertake_v to_o excommunicate_v a_o pope_n that_o they_o suppose_v to_o have_v fall_v into_o heresy_n and_o that_o a_o particular_a bishop_n archbishop_n or_o patriarch_n shall_v undertake_v it_o the_o second_o that_o the_o false_a council_n of_o sardica_n which_o commit_v this_o ãâã_d presumption_n be_v a_o arian_n council_n and_o who_o entreprise_n consequent_o can_v be_v draw_v into_o example_n nor_o make_v any_o precedent_n against_o the_o discipline_n ãâã_d of_o the_o church_n for_o what_o marvel_n be_v it_o that_o the_o arian_n who_o tread_v under_o foot_n the_o divinity_n of_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o invisible_a head_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v likewise_o tread_v under_o foot_n the_o authority_n of_o his_o principal_a lieutenant_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o pope_n who_o be_v the_o visible_a head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o three_o that_o in_o the_o same_o time_n that_o the_o false_a council_n of_o sardica_n spit_n in_o the_o face_n of_o heaven_n and_o excommunicate_v not_o only_o the_o pope_n but_o ãâã_d sus-christ_n himself_o and_o all_o his_o church_n in_o reject_v the_o communion_n 16._o of_o they_o that_o hold_v he_o to_o be_v consubstantial_a with_o the_o father_n the_o true_a council_n of_o sardica_n compound_v of_o more_o than_o three_o hundred_o catholic_a bishop_n acknowledge_v the_o pope_n for_o head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o write_v 48._o to_o he_o it_o seem_v very_o good_a and_o convenient_a that_o the_o prelate_n of_o all_o the_o province_n shall_v refer_v the_o affair_n to_o their_o head_n that_o be_v to_o say_v to_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a of_o peter_n to_o the_o second_o objection_n which_o be_v that_o after_o that_o liberius_n be_v cast_v out_o from_o the_o sea_n of_o rome_n by_o the_o arian_n and_o overcome_v with_o the_o endure_v a_o far_a banishment_n and_o many_o corporal_a persecution_n &_o vexation_n sorgott_v himself_o so_o far_o as_o to_o subscribe_v the_o condemnation_n of_o saint_n athanasius_n and_o to_o receive_v the_o arrian_n into_o his_o communion_n saint_n hilary_n recite_v the_o epistle_n of_o the_o same_o liberius_n insertes_fw-la these_o clause_n this_o be_v the_o arrian_n treachery_n this_o i_o have_v note_v i_o that_o be_o no_o apostata_fw-la and_o again_o anathema_n for_o my_o part_n to_o thou_o o_o liberius_n &_o to_o thy_o complice_n and_o a_o while_n after_o anathema_n to_o thou_o the_o second_o &_o three_o time_n o_o wicked_a liberius_n we_o bring_v four_o answer_n the_o first_o answer_n be_v that_o though_o it_o be_v certain_a and_o not_o to_o be_v doubt_v that_o this_o be_v write_v by_o a_o ancient_a author_n and_o of_o saint_n hillary_n time_n as_o beside_o the_o antiquity_n of_o the_o manuscripte_n which_o be_v to_o be_v sound_a in_o sundry_a library_n it_o appear_v both_o by_o the_o manner_n of_o that_o stile_n which_o full_o agree_v with_o that_o of_o saint_n hillary_n age_n and_o by_o many_o thing_n which_o be_v there_o recite_v which_o can_v not_o have_v be_v know_v but_o by_o the_o author_n of_o saint_n hillary_n age_n nevertheless_o it_o be_v not_o equal_o certain_a that_o it_o be_v saint_n hillary_n contrariwise_o there_o be_v four_o conjecture_n which_o seem_v to_o intimate_v that_o either_o it_o shall_v be_v hillary_n the_o luciserian_a deacon_n of_o the_o same_o time_n with_o saint_n hilary_n or_o some_o other_o author_n of_o the_o same_o sect_n and_o age_n which_o have_v suppose_v it_o and_o make_v it_o pass_v under_o the_o name_n of_o saint_n hilary_n or_o that_o the_o parenthesis_n which_o be_v insert_v into_o liberius_n his_o epistle_n that_o he_o cite_v which_o also_o be_v insert_v in_o form_n of_o note_n and_o mark_v with_o sign_n of_o a_o cross_n at_o the_o head_n and_o environ_v with_o semye-circle_n and_o write_v in_o a_o other_o character_n be_v not_o saint_n hillary_n but_o some_o exemplariste_n of_o that_o age_n the_o first_o conjecture_n be_v that_o these_o parenthesis_n condemn_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o council_n of_o sirmium_n which_o demophilus_n cause_v liberius_n to_o sign_n that_o be_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o first_o council_n of_o sirmium_n which_o do_v not_o err_v but_o in_o the_o omission_n of_o the_o word_n homoousion_n for_o demophilus_n as_o the_o illustrious_a cardinal_n 357._o baronius_n have_v observe_v abhor_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o second_o which_o deny_v both_o homoousion_n and_o homoeusion_n and_o call_v it_o a_o arrian_n treachery_n syn._n where_o saint_n hillary_n contrariwise_o to_o spare_v and_o husband_n the_o demi_a arrian_n which_o hold_v the_o first_o confession_n and_o to_o oblige_v they_o to_o bandy_v against_o ibid_fw-la the_o complete_a arrian_n which_o hold_v the_o second_o style_v in_o his_o work_n of_o the_o synod_n the_o faith_n of_o the_o first_o council_n of_o sirmium_n or_o rather_o the_o first_o faith_n of_o the_o council_n of_o sirmium_n orthodoxal_a and_o catholic_a and_o say_v speak_v of_o the_o bishop_n eleusius_n bishop_n of_o cyrica_fw-la and_o of_o the_o other_o demi_a arrian_n which_o embrace_v it_o except_o the_o bishop_n eleusius_n and_o a_o few_o other_o with_o he_o the_o ten_o asian_a province_n wherein_o i_o dwell_v for_o the_o more_o part_n do_v not_o know_v god_n true_o and_o it_o will_v not_o serve_v for_o a_o antidote_n for_o this_o that_o mounseur_fw-fr de_fw-fr feure_z who_o hilar._n publish_v that_o work_n say_v that_o the_o arrian_n yet_o make_v another_o profession_n of_o faith_n compose_v at_o sirmium_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o emperor_n in_o the_o year_n 2._o of_o the_o council_n of_o arimini_fw-la where_o they_o abolish_v the_o word_n substance_n for_o this_o last_o confession_n of_o faith_n be_v make_v after_o liberius_n his_o fall_n and_o not_o before_o as_o some_o have_v think_v not_o consider_v that_o liberius_n suffer_v two_o banishement_n confound_v by_o socrates_n but_o distinguish_v by_o sozomene_n the_o one_o when_o he_o be_v confine_v into_o beroe_n in_o thrace_n which_o begin_v according_a to_o amianus_n marcellinus_n account_n and_o that_o of_o sulpitius_n severus_n the_o year_n wherein_o arbitio_n and_o lollianus_n be_v consul_n that_o be_v four_o year_n before_o the_o consulate_a of_o eusebius_n and_o hypatius_n under_o which_o the_o council_n of_o ãâã_d ãâã_d be_v hold_v and_o last_v according_a to_o saint_n athanasius_n and_o ãâã_d 17._o two_o year_n and_o the_o other_o by_o which_o he_o be_v simple_o cast_v out_o of_o rome_n which_o sell_v out_o after_o the_o council_n of_o arimini_fw-la because_o liberius_n refuse_v to_o consent_v to_o it_o they_o report_v say_v sozomene_n speak_v of_o those_o who_o describe_v more_o true_o the_o history_n of_o the_o council_n of_o arimini_fw-la that_o the_o arrian_n constain_v 18._o the_o bishop_n to_o sign_n their_o confession_n and_o cast_v out_o of_o the_o church_n many_o which_o resist_v it_o and_o in_o the_o first_o place_n liberius_n bishop_n
but_o a_o simple_a bishopric_n subject_n itself_o in_o the_o first_o instance_n to_o the_o archbishop_n of_o caesarea_n and_o by_o appeal_n to_o the_o patriarch_n of_o antioch_n and_o not_o bear_v the_o title_n of_o a_o patiarcke_n but_o only_o as_o a_o name_n of_o honour_n to_o have_v place_n in_o the_o counsel_n after_o the_o true_a patriarch_n but_o not_o to_o exercise_v jurisdiction_n over_o any_o other_o diocese_n this_o appear_v both_o by_o the_o council_n of_o nicaea_n which_o perserue_v the_o title_n 7._o of_o honour_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o elia_n that_o be_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n always_o save_v the_o dignity_n of_o his_o own_o metropolitan_a mean_v the_o archbishop_n of_o caesarea_n and_o by_o saint_n jerom_n who_o ask_v john_n bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n why_o he_o have_v recourse_n to_o the_o sea_n of_o alexandria_n since_o the_o judge_n of_o the_o rosol_n bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n in_o the_o first_o instance_n be_v the_o archbishop_n of_o caesarea_n and_o in_o the_o second_o he_o of_o antioch_n thou_o say_v he_o which_o search_v out_o ecclesiastical_a rule_n and_o make_v use_v of_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nicaea_n etc._n etc._n answer_v i_o wherein_o do_v palestina_n belong_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n it_o be_v ordain_v if_o i_o be_v not_o deceive_v that_o caesarea_n shall_v be_v metropolitan_a of_o palestina_n and_o antioch_n of_o all_o the_o east_n then_o either_o thou_o ought_v to_o have_v refer_v they_o cause_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o caesarea_n etc._n etc._n or_o if_o there_o be_v cause_n to_o seek_v a_o judgement_n far_o thou_o shall_v rather_o have_v write_v to_o antioch_n and_o a_o while_n after_o but_o thou_o have_v rather_o choose_v to_o importune_v ear_n already_o possess_v then_o to_o yield_v due_a honour_n to_o thy_o metropolitan_a and_o final_o this_o appear_v by_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n which_o assign_v to_o 7._o iwenall_n patriarch_n of_o jerusalem_n for_o his_o first_o patriarchall_a territory_n the_o three_o palestina_n for_o that_o jerusalem_n in_o the_o council_n of_o constantinople_n be_v call_v the_o mother_n of_o all_o the_o church_n it_o be_v mother_n in_o antiquity_n and_o not_o mother_n 9_o in_o authority_n and_o that_o in_o the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n iwenall_n bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n say_v according_a to_o the_o latin_a translation_n of_o rome_n that_o the_o ancient_a custom_n and_o the_o apostolical_a tradition_n be_v that_o the_o church_n of_o antioch_n be_v to_o be_v direct_v by_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n it_o be_v a_o mistake_n of_o the_o translator_n of_o rome_n who_o instead_o of_o say_v the_o roman_a as_o peltanus_n have_v 4._o it_o have_v say_v the_o jerosolomitan_n for_o that_o the_o last_o clause_n of_o the_o period_n be_v to_o have_v reference_n to_o the_o roman_a sea_n as_o be_v do_v by_o peltanus_n and_o not_o to_o that_o of_o jerusalem_n as_o the_o interpreter_n of_o rome_n have_v do_v abuse_v himself_o with_o this_o that_o the_o word_n to_o obey_v govern_v the_o dative_a and_o not_o consider_v that_o the_o word_n to_o honour_n which_o be_v there_o add_v alter_v the_o rule_n be_v verify_v by_o seven_o undoubted_a profess_v first_o it_o be_v verify_v by_o this_o that_o the_o greek_a text_n shall_v also_o have_v no_o construction_n there_o be_v no_o verb_n within_o the_o period_n to_o govern_v this_o accusative_a the_o throne_n apostolic_a of_o great_a rome_n but_o the_o verb_n to_o honour_n it_o be_v second_o prove_v because_o always_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o not_o those_o of_o jerusalem_n have_v judge_v of_o the_o counsel_n of_o antioch_n as_o it_o have_v be_v above_o specify_v in_o the_o cause_n of_o paul_n samosatenus_fw-la and_o of_o of_o saint_n athanasius_n it_o be_v thirdlie_o verify_v because_o the_o nullity_n propound_v against_o the_o council_n of_o antioch_n in_o saint_n athanasius_n time_n be_v ground_v not_o upon_o the_o absence_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n who_o yet_o be_v no_o more_o there_o than_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n as_o socrates_n note_n but_o upon_o the_o absence_n of_o the_o 8._o pope_n or_o his_o legate_n it_o be_v verify_v in_o the_o fowrth_a place_n because_o the_o bishop_n of_o antioch_n be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v subject_a to_o he_o of_o jerusalem_n that_o contrariwise_o 7._o the_o bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n as_o have_v late_o be_v show_v both_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nicaea_n and_o by_o that_o of_o saint_n jerom_n error_n be_v subject_n in_o the_o first_o instance_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o caesarea_n and_o by_o appeal_n hierosol_n to_o he_o of_o antioch_n it_o be_v verify_v in_o the_o five_o place_n because_o the_o same_o council_n of_o ephesus_n and_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o same_o iwenall_n send_v back_o the_o cele_a cause_n of_o john_n patriarcke_n of_o antioch_n to_o the_o pope_n it_o be_v verify_v in_o the_o six_o place_n because_o in_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n where_o iwenall_n be_v also_o present_a the_o sentence_n of_o anatholius_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n be_v that_o maximus_n 10._o bishop_n of_o antioch_n shall_v remain_v for_o as_o much_o as_o pope_n leo_n have_v receive_v he_o into_o his_o communion_n have_v judge_v that_o he_o shall_v rule_v the_o church_n of_o antioch_n and_o final_o it_o be_v verify_v because_o in_o the_o general_a council_n of_o constantinople_n against_o the_o monothelite_n the_o cause_n of_o macarius_n patriarch_n of_o antioch_n who_o have_v be_v depose_v by_o the_o council_n be_v send_v back_o not_o to_o the_o bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n but_o to_o the_o pope_n macarius_n and_o 18._o his_o adherent_n say_v the_o emperor_n constantine_n pogonat_n have_v be_v depose_v by_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o whole_a council_n and_o remit_v to_o the_o discretion_n of_o the_o most_o ãâã_d pope_n the_o same_o may_v be_v also_o say_v of_o the_o archbishopric_n of_o constantinople_n for_o as_o much_o as_o although_o that_o the_o council_n of_o constantinople_n hold_v under_o nectarius_n have_v desire_v to_o erect_v it_o into_o a_o patriarckship_n nevertheless_o this_o desire_n have_v no_o place_n till_o after_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n by_o mean_n whereof_o the_o church_n do_v not_o acknowledge_v in_o the_o time_n of_o saint_n austin_n any_o more_o than_o the_o three_o patriarchall_a chair_n which_o have_v be_v acknowledge_v by_o the_o council_n of_o nicaea_n to_o wit_n rome_n alexandria_n and_o antioch_n 8._o for_o whereas_o socrates_n putt_v among_o the_o patriarchip_n of_o the_o eastern_a empire_n the_o primacy_n of_o pontus_n and_o that_o of_o asia-minor_a from_o whence_o some_o infer_v that_o it_o be_v a_o impertinent_a thing_n to_o go_v about_o to_o restrain_v the_o number_n of_o the_o ancient_a patriarch_n to_o the_o only_a sea_n mention_v by_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o nicean_a council_n they_o show_v their_o own_o impertinency_n not_o to_o see_v that_o socrates_n there_o extende_v by_o confusion_n of_o language_n the_o word_n ãâã_d patriarch_n to_o all_o kind_n of_o primate_fw-la and_o employ_v it_o not_o univocallie_o and_o in_o the_o same_o sense_n whereto_o we_o employ_v it_o when_o we_o speak_v of_o patriarch_n proper_o take_v no_o more_o than_o when_o cassiodorus_n call_v the_o primate_fw-la and_o metropolitan_o of_o italy_n patriarck_n or_o when_o gregory_n of_o tours_n call_v nicetius_n ãâã_d of_o lion_n patriarcke_n they_o intend_v not_o to_o speak_v of_o patriarch_n proper_o and_o strict_o take_v but_o of_o patriarch_n take_v large_o and_o general_o now_o these_o thing_n be_v manifest_o distinct_a as_o cuias_fw-la have_v plain_o note_v in_o these_o term_n the_o imperial_a law_n separate_v the_o privilege_n patriarchall_a and_o metropoliticke_a for_o not_o to_o touch_v other_o diversity_n which_o be_v between_o the_o patriarch_n special_o take_v that_o antiquity_n otherwise_o call_v archbishop_n and_o patriarch_n general_o take_v that_o be_v between_o patriarch_n and_o those_o that_o be_v but_o simple_o primate_fw-la and_o metropolitan_o there_o be_v this_o difference_n between_o they_o that_o the_o seat_n of_o the_o patriarch_n proper_o and_o especial_o take_v be_v fix_v and_o annex_v to_o the_o dignity_n of_o their_o sea_n and_o never_o vary_v for_o any_o respect_n of_o anterioritie_fw-la of_o posterioritie_n of_o promotion_n in_o such_o sort_n as_o patriarch_n proper_o take_v never_o precede_v by_o any_o primate_fw-la or_o motropolitans_n whatsoever_o anterioritie_fw-la of_o promotion_n the_o simple_a primate_fw-la or_o metropolitan_n have_v before_o they_o nor_o among_o the_o patriarch_n proper_o take_v the_o three_o never_o precede_v the_o second_o whatsoever_o antiquity_n of_o promotion_n he_o have_v above_o he_o but_o their_o seat_n be_v annex_v to_o the_o order_n of_o their_o sea_n and_o not_o to_o that_o of_o their_o promotion_n where_o patriarch_n general_o and_o inproperlie_o take_v that_o be_v to_o say_v primate_fw-la or_o metropolitans_fw-la have_v among_o they_o
the_o city_n of_o rome_n beside_o that_o she_o be_v head_n of_o the_o empire_n of_o the_o west_n a_o thing_n which_o be_v common_a to_o she_o with_o the_o two_o other_o city_n of_o alexandria_n and_o antioch_n each_o in_o the_o behalf_n of_o their_o ancient_a territory_n have_v yet_o this_o condition_n more_o above_o the_o rest_n that_o she_o be_v also_o the_o head_n of_o the_o universal_a body_n of_o the_o empire_n so_o the_o final_a and_o absolute_a sea_n of_o s._n peter_n which_o he_o constitute_v at_o rome_n beside_o the_o patriarchall_a jurisdiction_n and_o as_o correspondent_a to_o the_o empire_n of_o the_o west_n in_o which_o it_o agree_v with_o the_o other_o patriarchall_a chair_n have_v yet_o more_o the_o degree_n of_o head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o prince_n of_o the_o patriarch_n in_o which_o he_o be_v superior_a to_o the_o other_o patriarchall_a throne_n and_o when_o there_o be_v question_n of_o thing_n that_o go_v beyond_o the_o patriarchall_a jurisdiction_n that_o be_v of_o great_a cause_n and_o which_o concern_v the_o universal_a church_n as_o be_v cause_n of_o faith_n or_o of_o the_o general_a custom_n of_o the_o church_n or_o those_o of_o the_o final_a deposition_n of_o bishop_n or_o those_o of_o judge_v the_o very_a person_n of_o the_o patriarch_n exercise_v ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n over_o they_o &_o judge_v both_o of_o their_o judgement_n &_o of_o their_o person_n for_o s._n peter_n have_v purpose_v to_o follow_v in_o the_o distribution_n of_o spiritual_a jurisdiction_n the_o order_n already_o establish_v in_o the_o distribution_n of_o temporal_a jurisdiction_n it_o must_v follow_v that_o the_o same_o proportion_n that_o be_v between_o the_o seat_n of_o rome_n &_o the_o seat_n of_o the_o other_o two_o empire_n in_o case_n of_o politic_a &_o secular_a jurisdiction_n must_v likewise_o be_v maintain_v between_o the_o sea_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o those_o of_o the_o other_o patriarch_n in_o case_n of_o ecclesiastical_a &_o spiritual_a jurisdiction_n &_o that_o for_o two_o cause_n the_o one_o occasional_a &_o remote_a to_o wit_n the_o secular_a dignity_n of_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n which_o have_v move_v s._n peter_n to_o set_v the_o spiritual_a sovereignty_n of_o the_o church_n in_o that_o place_n where_o already_o the_o temporal_a sovereignty_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n be_v settle_v &_o the_o other_o near_o formal_a &_o immediate_a to_o wit_n the_o spiritual_a dignity_n of_o s._n peter_n for_o the_o eminency_n whereof_o it_o be_v fit_a that_o he_o that_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o episcopal_a society_n shall_v establish_v his_o final_a &_o absolute_a throne_n &_o plant_v the_o stock_n of_o his_o direct_a succession_n in_o that_o place_n where_o the_o stock_n &_o principal_a seat_n of_o the_o human_a &_o temporal_a jurisdiction_n be_v already_o plant_v as_o the_o emperor_n theodosius_n and_o valentinian_n ãâã_d note_n in_o these_o word_n the_o primacy_n of_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a have_v be_v establish_v both_o by_o the_o merit_n of_o peter_n who_o be_v the_o prince_n of_o the_o episcopal_a society_n and_o by_o the_o dignity_n of_o the_o city_n and_o by_o the_o sacred_a authority_n of_o the_o synod_n now_o there_o be_v this_o difference_n between_o the_o seat_n of_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o seat_n of_o the_o other_o prefecture_n in_o matter_n of_o secular_a &_o temporal_a jurisdiction_n that_o not_o only_o the_o emperor_n of_o the_o roman_a commonwealth_n command_v the_o prefect_n and_o president_n of_o the_o other_o seat_n but_o also_o that_o the_o city_n perfect_a of_o rome_n beside_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o his_o ordinary_a territory_n which_o be_v limit_v in_o regard_n of_o judgement_n in_o the_o first_o instance_n to_o a_o certain_a number_n of_o province_n have_v yet_o as_o head_n of_o the_o senate_n and_o vicar_n to_o the_o emperor_n the_o right_a of_o examine_v by_o appeal_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o the_o province_n of_o the_o fmpire_n for_o when_o augustus_n and_o the_o emperor_n follow_v establish_a or_o reestablisht_a the_o office_n of_o perfect_a of_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n they_o give_v he_o power_n to_o judge_v of_o the_o appeal_n of_o all_o the_o province_n notit_fw-la of_o the_o roman_a circle_n as_o the_o interpreter_n of_o the_o notice_n of_o the_o empire_n and_o even_o the_o adversary_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n do_v acknowledge_v allege_v be_v it_o well_o be_v it_o evil_n these_o word_n of_o maecenas_n report_v in_o dion_n that_o the_o perfect_a of_o 52._o the_o city_n shall_v judge_v of_o the_o appeal_n and_o provocation_n of_o all_o the_o magistrate_n above_o mention_v and_o those_o of_o statius_n address_v to_o the_o city_n perfect_a under_o domitian_n jnque_fw-la sinum_fw-la quae_fw-la saepe_fw-la tuumfora_fw-la turbida_fw-la quaestu_fw-la confugiunt_fw-la legesque_fw-la urbesque_fw-la ubicunque_fw-la togatae_fw-la 1._o ãâã_d longinquis_fw-la implorant_fw-la iura_fw-la querelis_fw-la and_o those_o of_o a_o epistle_n from_o the_o senate_n to_o the_o judge_n of_o carthage_n report_v floria._n by_o vopiscus_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o emperor_n tacitus_n all_o appeal_n shall_v belong_v to_o the_o city_n perfect_a which_o shall_v yet_o proceed_v from_o the_o ãâã_d and_o ordinary_a judge_n and_o these_o of_o a_o other_o epistle_n of_o the_o senate_n to_o the_o judge_n of_o treve_n ib._n and_o to_o the_o antiochian_o aquileyans_n milaneses_n alexandrian_n thessalonian_n corinthian_n and_o athenian_n the_o right_n of_o appeal_n have_v be_v universallie_o decree_v to_o the_o prefecture_n of_o the_o city_n and_o these_o of_o a_o epistle_n of_o tiberianus_n the_o appeal_n 13._o from_o all_o the_o power_n and_o from_o all_o the_o dignity_n be_v return_v to_o the_o city_n perfect_a and_o these_o from_o a_o law_n of_o constantine_n to_o julian_n the_o city_n perfect_a we_o will_v not_o that_o the_o judge_n from_o who_o the_o appeal_n shall_v remit_v the_o cause_n to_o our_o clemency_n but_o they_o shall_v have_v recourse_n to_o the_o sacred_a auditory_a of_o thy_o gravity_n to_o who_o we_o have_v commit_v our_o vicarship_n which_o be_v after_o abolish_v by_o the_o translation_n of_o the_o appeal_n to_o the_o pretoriall_a prefect_n from_o whence_o we_o have_v a_o law_n of_o 27._o constantius_n in_o the_o theodosian-code_n which_o ordain_v the_o perfect_a of_o the_o pretory_n of_o italy_n to_o examine_v the_o appeal_n from_o sicily_n from_o sardinia_n from_o calabria_n from_o prussia_n and_o from_o the_o province_n now_o call_v lombardy_n and_o add_v for_o the_o city_n perfect_a inform_v by_o our_o answer_n have_v be_v advertise_v to_o depart_v from_o it_o by_o mean_n whereof_o as_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n beside_o that_o she_o be_v head_n of_o the_o empire_n of_o the_o west_n leave_v not_o to_o have_v dominion_n over_o the_o head_n of_o the_o two_o other_o empire_n or_o to_o reduce_v the_o matter_n into_o more_o strict_a term_n as_o the_o perfect_a of_o rome_n in_o the_o first_o age_n of_o the_o empire_n beside_o the_o ordinary_a jurisdiction_n that_o he_o have_v over_o the_o province_n of_o his_o territory_n yet_o leave_v not_o as_o vicar_n to_o the_o emperor_n and_o head_n of_o the_o senate_n to_o judge_v of_o the_o appeal_n os_fw-la all_o other_o province_n so_o the_o pope_n beside_o the_o jurisdiction_n he_o have_v in_o quality_n of_o patriarch_n of_o the_o west_n over_o the_o province_n of_o the_o patriarkship_n os_fw-la the_o west_n yet_o lest_o not_o as_o head_n os_fw-la the_o church_n and_o successor_n of_o saint_n pftfr_n and_o principal_a vicar_n of_o christ_n to_o have_v the_o supereminence_n and_o general_a superintendence_n over_o all_o the_o other_o province_n to_o the_o roman_a church_n say_v saint_n ireneus_n because_o of_o a_o more_o mighty_a principality_n 3._o that_o be_v to_o say_v as_o have_v above_o appear_v because_o of_o a_o principalitien_n over_o mighty_a than_o the_o temporal_a it_o be_v necessary_a that_o all_o church_n shall_v agree_v and_o saint_n cyprian_n the_o roman_a church_n be_v the_o chair_n os_fw-la pepper_n 52._o and_o the_o principal_a and_o original_n of_o the_o socerdotall_a unity_n and_o saint_n athanasius_n they_o have_v have_v no_o reverend_a esteem_n that_o rome_n be_v the_o sea_n apostolic_a ãâã_d and_o metropolitan_a of_o romania_n and_o saint_n gregory_n nazianzen_n the_o ãâã_d ancient_a rome_n tread_v right_o in_o the_o faith_n hold_v all_o the_o west_n bind_v by_o the_o healthful_a word_n as_o it_o be_v convenient_a for_o she_o to_o do_v that_o rule_v all_o the_o world_n and_o saint_n jerom_n a_o priest_n of_o the_o church_n of_o antioch_n and_o disciple_n of_o s._n gregory_n nazianzen_n write_v to_o pope_n damasus_n i_o know_v the_o church_n be_v found_v upon_o that_o 57_o stone_n whosoever_o eat_v the_o lamb_n out_o of_o that_o house_n be_v profane_a and_o a_o little_a after_o i_o know_v not_o vitalis_n i_o be_o ignorant_a of_o miletius_n i_o reject_v paulinus_n whosoever_o gather_v 162._o not_o with_o
of_o our_o lord_n and_o caius_n of_o one_o time_n with_o tertulian_n if_o thou_o will_v gue_z to_o the_o vatican_n or_o to_o the_o way_n of_o hostia_fw-la thou_o shall_v find_v the_o trophy_n that_o be_v the_o sepulcher_n of_o those_o which_o have_v found_v this_o church_n and_o clement_n alexandrius_n &_o before_o he_o papias_n the_o hearer_n of_o s._n john_n mark_v ãâã_d be_v entreat_v at_o roman_a by_o the_o brother_n write_v a_o brief_a gospel_n which_o peter_n have_v read_v approve_v and_o origen_n peter_n be_v crucify_v at_o rome_n with_o his_o head_n downward_o and_o saint_n cyprian_n the_o rome_n aÌ_o church_n be_v the_o chair_n of_o peter_n and_o the_o principal_a church_n from_o whence_o proceed_v the_o sacerdotal_a unity_n 14._o and_o eusebius_n under_o the_o empire_n of_o claudius_n the_o providence_n of_o god_n bring_v the_o great_a apostle_n saint_n peter_n to_o rome_n and_o again_o the_o history_n bear_v that_o paul_n be_v behead_v and_o peter_n crucify_v at_o rome_n under_o nero_n and_o the_o title_n 21._o of_o peter_n and_o paul_n preserve_v to_o this_o day_n in_o their_o sepulchre_n confirm_v it_o and_o lactantius_n peter_n and_o paul_n preach_v at_o rome_n and_o their_o ãâã_d remain_v write_v for_o memory_n and_o s._n athanasius_n though_o it_o be_v declare_v 2._o to_o peter_n and_o paul_n that_o they_o shall_v suffer_v ãâã_d doom_n at_o rome_n yet_o they_o ãâã_d 6._o not_o to_o travel_v thither_o and_o s._n cyrill_n of_o jerusalem_n peter_n and_o paul_n precedent_n of_o the_o church_n come_v to_o rome_n and_o saint_n epiphanius_n at_o rome_n be_v first_o apostle_n and_o bishop_n peter_z and_o `_o paul_n and_o then_o linus_n and_o then_o cletus_n and_o then_o clement_n and_o saint_n ambrose_n peter_n be_v our_o warrant_n for_o this_o custom_n who_o have_v be_v bishop_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o again_o christ_n 1._o have_v answer_v peter_n i_o go_v to_o rome_n to_o be_v crucify_v again_o peter_n understand_v that_o this_o answer_n belong_v to_o his_o cross_n and_o the_o emperor_n gratian_n and_o valentinian_n and_o theodosius_fw-la we_o will_v that_o all_o the_o people_n rule_v by_o the_o empire_n of_o our_o clemency_n live_v in_o such_o religion_n as_o the_o religion_n insinuate_v hitherto_a by_o the_o diviue_v apostle_n peter_n declare_v that_o he_o give_v to_o the_o roman_n 2._o and_o optatus_n milevitanus_fw-la thou_o can_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o thou_o know_v that_o in_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n the_o episcopal_a chair_n be_v first_o confer_v to_o peter_n wherein_z peter_z head_n of_o the_o apostle_n sit_v and_o saint_n jerom_n simon_n peter_n son_n of_o petr._n jona_n of_o the_o province_n of_o galilee_n of_o the_o borough_n of_o bethsaida_n brother_n to_o the_o apostle_n andrew_n and_o prince_n of_o the_o apostle_n after_o the_o episcopat_v of_o the_o church_n of_o antioch_n and_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o dispersion_n of_o those_o of_o the_o circumcision_n which_o have_v believe_v in_o hegesippo_n pontus_n galatia_n cappadocia_n asia_n and_o ãâã_d come_v to_o rome_n the_o second_o year_n of_o the_o empire_n of_o claudius_n to_o overthrow_n simon_n magus_n and_o hold_v the_o sacerdotal_a chair_n twenty_o five_o year_n there_o and_o again_o hegesippus_n affirm_v that_o he_o lucis_fw-la come_v to_o rome_n under_o anicetus_n who_o be_v ten_o bishop_n of_o rome_n after_o peter_n and_o else_o where_o cyprian_n address_v the_o council_n of_o affrica_fw-la to_o steven_n bishop_n of_o the_o roman_a invect_n church_n who_o be_v the_o twenty_o six_o after_o the_o bless_a peter_n and_o ruffinus_n 2._o peter_n rule_v the_o roman_a church_n for_o the_o space_n of_o twenty_o four_o year_n and_o sulpitius_n severus_n the_o christian_a religion_n have_v then_o take_v root_n in_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n peter_n be_v 32._o bishop_n there_o and_o s._n chrisostome_n what_o spectacle_n shall_v rome_n see_v in_o the_o day_n of_o judgemeut_n paul_n come_v forth_o of_o his_o grave_n rise_v again_o with_o peter_n and_o orosius_n nero_n ãâã_d peter_n to_o death_n by_o the_o cross_n and_o paul_n by_o the_o sword_n 7._o and_o saint_n augustin_n we_o see_v the_o most_o eminent_a height_n of_o the_o thrice_o noble_a empire_n 51._o submit_v his_o diadem_n bend_v his_o knee_n to_o the_o supulcher_n of_o the_o fisherman_n peter_n and_o in_o a_o other_o place_n i_o think_v this_o part_n of_o the_o world_n ought_v to_o suffice_v thou_o wherein_o our_o lord_n will_v crown_v with_o a_o most_o glorious_a martyr_n doom_n the_o first_o of_o his_o apostle_n and_o else_o where_o what_o have_v the_o chair_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n do_v to_o thou_o wherein_z 165._o peter_z have_v be_v set_v and_o wherein_o now_o anastasius_n sit_v and_o again_o to_o peter_n have_v succeed_v linus_n to_o linus_n clement_n to_o clement_n anacletus_fw-la to_o anacletus_fw-la euaristus_n of_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nicaea_n touch_v the_o government_n of_o the_o patriarch_n chapt_n v._o have_v dispatch_v the_o difficulty_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o of_o the_o father_n concern_v s._n peter_n stay_n at_o antioch_n &_o rome_n there_o remain_v to_o solve_v the_o objection_n that_o the_o adversary_n of_o the_o church_n make_v against_o what_o we_o have_v say_v of_o the_o pope_n superioritle_n over_o the_o other_o patriarch_n whereof_o the_o principal_a be_v take_v from_o one_o of_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nicaea_n which_o ordain_v that_o the_o ancient_a custom_n observe_v in_o egypt_n lybia_n and_o pentapolis_n shall_v go_v on_o to_o wit_n that_o the_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n shall_v have_v the_o power_n of_o all_o those_o thing_n because_o it_o be_v also_o so_o accustom_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n now_o the_o adversary_n of_o the_o church_n do_v more_o willing_a lie_n make_v use_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nicaea_n in_o 6._o such_o like_a case_n then_o of_o any_o other_o because_o the_o act_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nicaea_n which_o if_o we_o have_v they_o may_v clear_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o same_o council_n be_v lose_v &_o that_o there_o remain_v to_o we_o of_o the_o act_n of_o the_o first_o four_o general_a counsel_n no_o more_o but_o those_o of_o ephesus_n and_o of_o chalcedon_n and_o therefore_o we_o must_v supply_v what_o want_v in_o the_o brevity_n and_o omission_n of_o this_o canon_n by_o confer_v it_o with_o the_o act_n of_o the_o other_o counsel_n or_o by_o the_o examination_n of_o the_o history_n of_o their_o age_n to_o this_o objection_n than_o we_o bring_v two_o answer_n the_o first_o be_v that_o it_o have_v already_o be_v above_o show_v in_o the_o chapter_n of_o the_o patriarch_n that_o the_o pope_n have_v two_o distinct_a quality_n the_o one_o of_o patriarch_n of_o the_o west_n &_o the_o other_o of_o head_n of_o the_o church_n universal_a as_o the_o perfect_a of_o the_o city_n presecture_n by_o which_o the_o adversary_n of_o the_o church_n will_v measure_v the_o spiritual_a jurisdiction_n of_o the_o pope_n who_o have_v 2._o distinct_a quality_n the_o one_o of_o pray_fw-mi ãâã_d fect_v of_o the_o city_n prefecture_n in_o which_o he_o be_v equal_a to_o the_o perfect_a of_o the_o other_o province_n &_o the_o other_o of_o head_n of_o the_o senate_n &_o vicar_n of_o the_o emperor_n 1._o in_o which_o he_o be_v superior_a to_o the_o prefect_n of_o province_n and_o judge_v by_o appeal_n of_o the_o cause_n of_o all_o their_o jurisdiction_n by_o mean_n whereof_o although_o in_o thing_n that_o concern_v but_o the_o patriarchall_a jurisdiction_n as_o be_v the_o celebration_n of_o provincial_a or_o national_a counsel_n the_o correction_n of_o manner_n of_o the_o simple_a priest_n or_o deacons_n the_o confirmation_n either_o mediate_a or_o immediate_a of_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o patriarkship_n and_o the_o subaltern_a judgement_n of_o the_o cause_n even_o of_o bishop_n all_o the_o other_o patriarch_n be_v square_v out_o by_o the_o model_n and_o pattern_n of_o that_o of_o rome_n nevertheless_o when_o there_o question_n of_o thing_n that_o go_v beyond_o the_o limit_n of_o patriarchall_a jurisdiction_n that_o be_v to_o ãâã_d of_o mayor_n cause_n and_o which_o convern_v the_o universal_a church_n as_o be_v cause_n of_o faith_n or_o general_a custom_n of_o the_o church_n or_o those_o of_o the_o final_a deposition_n of_o bishop_n or_o that_o of_o the_o judgement_n even_o of_o the_o person_n of_o the_o patriarch_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n as_o head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o superintendent_n of_o the_o other_o patriarch_n exercise_v ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n over_o they_o and_o judge_v of_o their_o judgement_n and_o person_n and_o therefore_o when_o the_o council_n of_o nicaea_n ordain_v that_o in_o egypt_n lybia_n and_o pentapolis_n the_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n shall_v remain_v in_o possession_n of_o the_o authority_n he_o have_v for_o all_o the_o cause_n whereof_o the_o council_n they_o speak_v that_o be_v
that_o he_o will_v have_v bring_v under_o the_o patriarkship_n of_o alexandria_n and_o of_o antioch_n from_o whence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o same_o pope_n leo_n reproach_v it_o to_o he_o that_o he_o have_v pack_v this_o decree_n not_o simple_o to_o exalte_n his_o rank_n but_o to_o increase_v his_o power_n this_o thy_o fault_n say_v he_o ãâã_d which_o to_o augment_v thy_o power_n thou_o ãâã_d commit_v as_o thou_o say_v by_o the_o exhortation_n of_o other_o thy_o charity_n have_v better_a and_o more_o sincere_o blot_v out_o if_o thou_o have_v not_o impute_v that_o which_o can_v not_o be_v attempt_v without_o thy_o will_n to_o the_o only_a ãâã_d counsel_n of_o thy_o clergy_n and_o elsewhere_o after_o the_o vicious_a beginning_n of_o thy_o promotion_n after_o the_o ordination_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o antioch_n which_o against_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o canon_n thou_o have_v attribute_v to_o thyself_o i_o be_o grieve_v that_o thy_o dilection_n have_v fall_v so_o far_o as_o to_o insringe_v the_o holy_a constitution_n of_o the_o canon_n of_o nicaea_n as_o if_o thou_o have_v watch_v a_o time_n for_o thy_o purpose_n wherein_o the_o sea_n of_o alexandria_n be_v fall_v from_o the_o privilege_n of_o the_o second_o honour_n and_o wherein_o the_o church_n of_o antioch_n have_v lose_v the_o propriety_n of_o the_o three_o dignity_n to_o the_o end_n that_o those_o place_n be_v subject_v to_o thy_o jurisdiction_n all_o the_o metropolitan_o may_v be_v deprive_v of_o their_o proper_a honour_n and_o be_v it_o not_o under_o this_o pretence_n that_o the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n attribute_v to_o themselves_o the_o appeal_n from_o other_o patriarch_n that_o which_o be_v define_v say_v balsamon_n in_o the_o 3._o council_n of_o sardica_n for_o the_o pope_n concern_v appeal_n ought_v also_o to_o be_v extend_v to_o the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n for_o asmuch_o as_o he_o have_v be_v by_o diverse_a canon_n mean_v the_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n and_o that_o of_o the_o council_n trullian_n honour_v in_o the_o same_o sort_n as_o the_o pope_n and_o again_o this_o ibid._n privilege_n belong_v not_o to_o the_o pope_n alone_o that_o every_o bishop_n be_v condemn_v shall_v have_v recourse_n to_o the_o sea_n of_o rome_n but_o it_o ought_v also_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n and_o nilus_n archbishop_n of_o thessalonica_n the_o 2._o twenty_o eight_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n and_o the_o thirty_o six_o of_o the_o six_o council_n honour_v the_o sea_n of_o constantinople_n with_o the_o same_o privilege_n with_o that_o of_o rome_n grant_v also_o manifest_o the_o appeal_n to_o that_o of_o constantinople_n and_o in_o brief_a be_v it_o not_o under_o this_o very_a pretence_n that_o when_o gregory_n patriarch_n of_o antioch_n have_v appeal_v to_o the_o emperor_n and_o to_o the_o council_n from_o the_o persecution_n of_o the_o governor_n of_o syria_n john_n patriarch_n 7._o of_o constantinople_n presume_v to_o call_v a_o generali_fw-la council_n of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o east_n and_o to_o assign_v the_o other_o patriarch_n and_o metropolitan_o of_o 1._o the_o empire_n of_o the_o east_n to_o be_v there_o and_o there_o to_o judge_v with_o they_o the_o cause_n of_o gregory_n and_o there_o to_o entitle_v himself_o universal_a bishop_n 69._o now_o be_v not_o this_o to_o protest_v that_o before_o that_o constantinople_n be_v erect_v into_o the_o title_n of_o second_o rome_n and_o that_o the_o counsel_n of_o constantinople_n and_o chalcedon_n have_v make_v this_o pretend_a extension_n of_o the_o privilege_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o he_o of_o constantinople_n the_o universal_a primacy_n and_o superintendencie_n of_o the_o church_n belong_v to_o the_o pope_n for_o to_o say_v that_o at_o least_o it_o appear_v from_o these_o word_n of_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n the_o father_n do_v justly_o exhibit_v the_o privilege_n to_o the_o 28_o sea_n of_o the_o ancient_a rome_n for_o asmuch_o as_o that_o city_n have_v the_o empire_n and_o the_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o religious_a father_n move_v with_o the_o same_o consideration_n ãâã_d attribute_v equal_a privilege_n to_o the_o holy_a sea_n of_o the_o city_n of_o ãâã_d that_o the_o cause_n wherefore_o the_o father_n which_o have_v precede_v the_o first_o council_n of_o ãâã_d have_v give_v the_o primacy_n to_o the_o pope_n be_v not_o the_o succession_n of_o saint_n peter_n but_o the_o dignity_n of_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n beside_o that_o here_o the_o question_n be_v not_o of_o right_a but_o of_o possession_n nor_o of_o ãâã_d the_o cause_n wherefore_o the_o father_n which_o live_v before_o the_o first_o council_n of_o ãâã_d have_v grant_v the_o primacy_n to_o the_o pope_n but_o to_o know_v whether_o indeed_o they_o have_v grant_v it_o he_o when_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n say_v that_o the_o primacy_n have_v be_v exhibit_v to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n because_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o seat_n of_o the_o empire_n they_o intend_v not_o that_o the_o dignity_n of_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n have_v be_v the_o next_o conjoin_v and_o immediate_a cause_n of_o the_o primacy_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n but_o the_o cause_n antecedent_n obiective_n and_o remote_a contrariwise_o the_o next_o and_o conjoin_v cause_n of_o the_o primacy_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n they_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v the_o succession_n of_o saint_n peter_n as_o it_o appear_v both_o by_o the_o title_n that_o they_o give_v to_o the_o pope_n epistle_n call_v it_o the_o sermon_n ãâã_d of_o the_o sea_n of_o saint_n peter_n and_o by_o the_o protestation_n that_o they_o make_v that_o the_o pope_n primacy_n be_v of_o divine_a right_n and_o institute_v by_o the_o proper_a mouth_n of_o our_o lord_n when_o they_o say_v speak_v of_o dioscorus_n he_o have_v extend_v ãâã_d his_o ãâã_d ãâã_d against_o he_o to_o who_o the_o guard_n of_o the_o vine_n be_v commit_v by_o our_o ãâã_d but_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o cause_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o cause_n that_o move_v saint_n peter_n head_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o place_n and_o settle_v his_o sea_n at_o rome_n rather_o than_o in_o a_o other_o place_n they_o pretend_v to_o have_v be_v the_o dignity_n of_o the_o city_n by_o mean_n whereof_o these_o two_o cause_n be_v not_o exclusive_a but_o inclusive_a one_o to_o the_o other_o as_o also_o the_o law_n of_o the_o emperor_n ãâã_d &_o valentinian_n make_v six_o year_n before_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n ãâã_d comoynes_fw-la they_o in_fw-la these_o word_n three_o thing_n have_v establish_v the_o primacy_n of_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a the_o merit_n of_o saint_n peter_n who_o be_v the_o prince_n of_o the_o episcopal_a ãâã_d the_o dignity_n of_o the_o city_n and_o the_o synodical_a authority_n and_o to_o this_o there_o be_v no_o repugnancy_n in_o that_o which_o the_o father_n of_o the_o same_o council_n argue_v also_o of_o the_o dignity_n of_o the_o city_n of_o constantinople_n and_o they_o allege_v that_o it_o be_v second_o rome_n to_o infer_v from_o thence_o the_o second_o place_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n for_o they_o ground_v not_o their_o 5._o instance_n simple_o upon_o the_o temporal_a dignity_n of_o the_o city_n of_o constantinople_n which_o be_v say_v saint_n austin_n daughter_n to_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n but_o also_o upon_o the_o spiritual_a dignity_n of_o the_o church_n of_o constantinople_n which_o be_v daughter_n to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n forasmuch_o as_o a_o part_n of_o the_o clergy_n of_o rome_n be_v transfer_v to_o constantinople_n with_o the_o other_o roman_a inhabi_fw-la tants_z when_o one_o of_o the_o half_n of_o the_o empire_n be_v transport_v thither_o that_o be_v to_o say_v they_o do_v not_o lean_v only_o upon_o this_o that_o the_o city_n of_o constantinople_n be_v a_o other_o seat_n of_o the_o empire_n but_o upon_o this_o that_o the_o church_n of_o constantinople_n be_v a_o swarm_n and_o a_o colony_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o ãâã_d the_o episcopal_a sea_n of_o constantinople_n a_o member_n and_o part_n of_o the_o sea_n episcopal_a of_o rome_n or_o rather_o one_o and_o the_o same_o sea_n episcopal_a and_o one_o and_o the_o same_o throne_n of_o saint_n peter_n with_o that_o of_o rome_n as_o john_n patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n protest_v to_o pope_n hormisdas_n in_o these_o word_n i_o esteem_v ãâã_d the_o church_n of_o your_o ancient_a and_o this_o new_a rome_n to_o be_v one_o selfsame_a church_n and_o i_o make_v account_n that_o that_o sea_n of_o saint_n peter_n and_o this_o of_o this_o imperial_a city_n be_v oneself_o same_o ãâã_d and_o as_o it_o seem_v the_o title_n of_o the_o law_n of_o the_o emperor_n ãâã_d ãâã_d it_o when_o he_o call_v the_o sea_n of_o constantinople_n the_o sea_n ãâã_d and_o zonarus_n when_o he_o say_v that_o in_o the_o time_n
the_o troop_n of_o the_o council_n be_v not_o he_o there_o s._n nicholas_n bishop_n of_o myra_n in_o lycia_n a_o man_n for_o ãâã_d manner_n and_o for_o miracle_n apostolical_a be_v not_o he_o there_o and_o if_o we_o speak_v of_o credit_n and_o estimation_n with_o the_o emperor_n even_o he_o who_o credit_n we_o learn_v from_o osius_n to_o wit_n eusebius_n bishop_n of_o caesarea_n in_o palestina_n who_o the_o emperor_n from_o his_o childhood_n have_v know_v in_o the_o east_n 13._o and_o who_o he_o testify_v in_o his_o conceit_n to_o be_v worthy_a of_o the_o bishopric_n of_o the_o whole_a earth_n 59_o and_o to_o who_o beside_o so_o many_o other_o letter_n and_o mark_n of_o familiarity_n he_o direct_v the_o first_o commission_n for_o the_o re-establishment_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o east_n 44._o and_o the_o charge_n of_o the_o transcription_n of_o the_o sacred_a book_n 36._o for_o the_o church_n of_o constantinople_n be_v not_o he_o there_o eusebius_n bishop_n of_o nicomedia_n who_o afterward_o baptize_v the_o emperor_n and_o who_o be_v metropolitan_a of_o the_o province_n where_o the_o council_n be_v hold_v and_o bishop_n of_o the_o seat_n of_o the_o empire_n in_o the_o east_n and_o of_o the_o city_n where_o the_o emperor_n reside_v a_o man_n say_v socrates_n and_o sozomene_n endue_v with_o great_a 6._o authority_n and_o very_o prudent_a and_o honour_v in_o the_o palace_n of_o the_o emperor_n for_o the_o eclipse_n of_o his_o favour_n with_o the_o emperor_n happen_v not_o till_o after_o the_o 15._o council_n and_o last_v but_o a_o moment_n be_v not_o he_o there_o alexander_n bishop_n manumittuntur_fw-la of_o the_o future_a imperial_a city_n of_o byzantium_n convert_v by_o exchange_n of_o name_n into_o constantinople_n be_v not_o he_o there_o paphnutius_fw-la of_o who_o socrates_n say_v the_o emperor_n honour_v he_o extraordinary_o and_o keep_v he_o ordinary_o in_o his_o court_n be_v not_o he_o there_o protogenes_n bishop_n of_o sardica_n to_o who_o the_o emperor_n have_v address_v his_o first_o law_n for_o the_o manumission_n in_o church_n 70._o and_o to_o osius_n the_o second_o law_n be_v not_o he_o there_o 35._o and_o if_o we_o speak_v of_o learning_n the_o same_o eusebius_n bishop_n of_o caesarea_n of_o who_o the_o emperor_n say_v that_o he_o more_o than_o admire_v his_o knowledge_n and_o his_o 19_o study_n be_v not_o he_o there_o alexander_n patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n who_o theodoret_n call_v the_o admirable_a bishop_n be_v not_o he_o there_o eustachius_n patriarch_n of_o antioch_n who_o make_v the_o oration_n of_o the_o council_n and_o who_o sozomene_n entitle_v the_o miracle_n of_o eloquence_n be_v not_o he_o there_o and_o if_o we_o speak_v of_o reverence_n for_o age_n the_o same_o alexander_n of_o alexandria_n 9_o who_o the_o history_n of_o the_o council_n call_v the_o old_a man_n and_o who_o the_o epistle_n of_o the_o council_n exalt_v for_o have_v at_o that_o age_n sustain_v so_o many_o labour_n be_v not_o he_o there_o alexander_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n of_o threescore_o and_o three_o year_n of_o age_n whether_o he_o be_v then_o bishop_n in_o chief_a 3._o or_o as_o the_o patriarch_n of_o the_o church_n of_o constantinople_n will_v have_v it_o coadiutor_n and_o legate_n of_o metrophanes_n yet_o elder_a than_o himself_o be_v not_o he_o there_o and_o if_o we_o must_v speak_v of_o the_o antiquity_n of_o promotion_n zeno_n who_o saint_n epiphanius_n call_v antique_a bishop_n of_o phenicia_n evil_o qualify_v 69._o by_o the_o list_n of_o the_o signature_n of_o the_o council_n bishop_n of_o tyre_n be_v not_o he_o ibid._n there_o eusebius_n bishop_n of_o nicomedia_n before_o bishop_n of_o berith_n who_o saint_n epiphanius_n call_v the_o ancient_a old-man_n of_o nicomedia_n be_v not_o he_o there_o and_o in_o brief_a a_o infinite_a number_n of_o other_o bishop_n that_o eusebius_n for_o the_o antiquity_n aswell_o of_o their_o age_n as_o of_o their_o promotion_n comprehend_v in_o the_o 9_o first_o clause_n of_o this_o passage_n some_o where_o honour_v because_o of_o their_o length_n of_o time_n other_o flourish_v in_o the_o rigour_n of_o their_o age_n and_o spirit_n other_o were_z new_o enter_v into_o the_o course_n of_o their_o charge_n be_v not_o they_o there_o for_o that_o in_o the_o council_n of_o sardica_n the_o age_n of_o osius_n be_v account_v among_o those_o thing_n that_o purchase_v he_o reverence_n that_o be_v more_o than_o twenty_o year_n after_o the_o 8._o council_n of_o nicaea_n and_o that_o saint_n athanasius_n call_v he_o the_o father_n of_o bishop_n and_o say_v he_o die_v a_o centenarie_a it_o be_v near_o forty_o year_n after_o the_o agent_n council_n of_o nicaea_n but_o if_o none_o of_o these_o what_o personal_a quality_n soever_o he_o have_v no_o not_o alexander_n patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n who_o the_o epistle_n of_o the_o council_n call_v the_o master_n of_o the_o council_n that_o be_v to_o say_v master_n for_o sufficiency_n 9_o do_v advance_v himself_o a_o finger_n breadth_n beyond_o the_o degree_n of_o his_o dignity_n for_o what_o cause_n shall_v osius_n for_o his_o particular_a condition_n have_v be_v precedent_n of_o all_o the_o assembly_n for_o to_o say_v osius_n preside_v there_o as_o the_o emperor_n deputy_n the_o emperor_n be_v in_o person_n at_o the_o council_n and_o so_o can_v have_v no_o deputy_n and_o beside_o that_o he_o preside_v not_o there_o but_o be_v set_v there_o beneath_o the_o bishop_n and_o in_o a_o low_a seat_n and_o after_o he_o have_v attend_v and_o desire_v the_o leave_n of_o the_o bishop_n to_o show_v that_o in_o matter_n of_o 10._o religion_n he_o be_v of_o the_o number_n not_o of_o the_o judge_n but_o of_o those_o that_o be_v to_o be_v judge_v and_o in_o the_o first_o council_n of_o arles_n where_o the_o emperor_n 1_o constantine_n assist_v also_o in_o person_n and_o osius_n with_o he_o as_o it_o appear_v by_o the_o reproach_n of_o the_o donatist_n against_o the_o judge_n of_o that_o council_n wherein_o osius_n be_v enwrap_v not_o only_o osius_n who_o be_v already_o then_o in_o 7._o as_o great_a credit_n with_o that_o emperor_n witness_v the_o epistle_n of_o the_o iudow_a the_o church_n of_o africa_n do_v not_o preside_v there_o but_o even_o in_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o council_n be_v not_o place_v among_o the_o first_o bishop_n but_o comprehend_v ãâã_d under_o the_o curtain_n of_o silence_n with_o the_o troop_n and_o multitude_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o in_o the_o council_n of_o sardica_n where_o osius_n preside_v aswell_o as_o at_o the_o council_n of_o nicaea_n he_o be_v so_o evil_o will_v by_o constantius_n the_o lord_n of_o the_o empire_n who_o be_v a_o arrian_n that_o he_o can_v not_o be_v say_v there_o to_o preside_v in_o quality_n neither_o of_o a_o favourite_n or_o of_o a_o deputy_n to_o the_o emperor_n contrariwise_o the_o care_n he_o have_v to_o make_v himself_o procurator_n and_o promoter_n of_o the_o pope_n right_n and_o the_o instance_n he_o make_v for_o the_o appeal_n to_o the_o pope_n and_o for_o the_o honour_n of_o saint_n peter_n memory_n and_o the_o iustificative_a 5._o relation_n of_o the_o counsel_n which_o protogenes_n bishop_n of_o sardica_n and_o he_o dedicate_v to_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o protestation_n that_o he_o and_o the_o other_o bishop_n insert_v into_o the_o epistle_n of_o the_o council_n to_o the_o pope_n to_o hold_v 12._o he_o for_o head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o to_o acknowledge_v that_o it_o be_v a_o convenient_a gal._n thing_n that_o from_o all_o province_n of_o the_o earth_n the_o prelate_n of_o god_n shall_v refer_v all_o affair_n to_o their_o head_n that_o be_v to_o say_v to_o the_o sea_n of_o the_o apostle_n peter_n show_v sufficient_o that_o it_o be_v from_o the_o part_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o not_o of_o the_o emperor_n that_o he_o preside_v there_o and_o from_o this_o it_o derogate_v not_o that_o saint_n athanasius_n make_v the_o recital_n of_o the_o signature_n of_o the_o council_n of_o sardica_n put_v the_o signature_n of_o osius_n without_o a_o title_n of_o legation_n and_o before_o that_o of_o the_o pope_n in_o those_o word_n osius_n of_o spain_n julius_n of_o rome_n by_o archidamas_n and_o philoxemus_fw-la 2._o for_o beside_o that_o this_o recital_n follow_v not_o the_o rank_n of_o the_o dignity_n as_o it_o appear_v by_o nessus_n a_o african_a bishop_n who_o be_v place_v there_o before_o gratus_n archbishop_n of_o carthage_n and_o moreover_o that_o he_o use_v this_o order_n for_o as_o much_o as_o osius_n sign_v the_o epistle_n of_o the_o council_n immediate_o and_o by_o himself_o and_o the_o pope_n mediatelie_o and_o by_o another_o the_o legate_n of_o the_o pope_n who_o be_v bishop_n have_v a_o vote_n of_o their_o own_o in_o the_o council_n and_o the_o priest_n not_o from_o whence_o it_o be_v that_o when_o the_o legation_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o of_o the_o council_n of_o rome_n be_v
distinct_a as_o in_o the_o six_o general_a council_n the_o legate_n of_o the_o council_n of_o rome_n because_o they_o where_o bishop_n take_v the_o quality_n of_o difinitor_n and_o sign_v in_o this_o form_n john_n unworthy_a bishop_n of_o the_o holy_a church_n of_o port_n and_o legate_n of_o all_o the_o synod_n of_o the_o 18_o holy_a and_o apostolic_a sea_n of_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n i_o have_v define_v and_o subscribe_v and_o the_o legate_n from_o the_o particular_a person_n of_o the_o pope_n abstain_v from_o it_o and_o 18._o sign_v thus_o theodorus_n humble_a priest_n of_o the_o holy_a church_n of_o rome_n and_o hold_v the_o place_n of_o the_o most_o bless_a and_o universal_a pope_n of_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n agatho_n i_o have_v subscribe_v now_o saint_n athanasius_n have_v a_o interest_n not_o to_o diminish_v the_o number_n of_o those_o that_o vote_v for_o his_o justification_n in_o the_o council_n of_o sardica_n and_o not_o to_o loose_v that_o of_o osius_n for_o this_o cause_n then_o he_o procure_v he_o to_o sign_n not_o as_o a_o simple_a reporter_n of_o the_o pope_n voice_n but_o as_o have_v right_a himself_o to_o vote_n and_o say_v his_o opinion_n in_o the_o council_n and_o reserve_v to_o archidamus_n and_o philoxemus_fw-la who_o be_v but_o simple_a priest_n and_o have_v no_o voice_n of_o their_o own_o in_o the_o council_n the_o office_n to_o represent_v the_o voice_n and_o the_o signature_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o in_o truth_n with_o what_o a_o face_n can_v osius_n have_v accept_v to_o preside_v in_o the_o counsel_n whether_o of_o nicaea_n or_o sardica_n in_o the_o behalf_n of_o the_o emperor_n he_o that_o write_v to_o the_o emperor_n constantius_n go_v script_n not_o about_o to_o meddle_v in_o ecclesiastical_a affair_n and_o command_v not_o we_o in_o such_o matter_n but_o rather_o learn_v of_o we_o god_n have_v commit_v the_o empire_n to_o thou_o and_o the_o government_n solit_fw-la of_o the_o church_n to_o us._n and_o s._n athanasius_n how_o can_v hè_fw-fr have_v past_a without_o censure_n he_o that_o cry_v out_o that_o a_o emperor_n preside_v in_o ecclesiastical_a ãâã_d judgement_n be_v the_o abomination_n foretell_v by_o daniel_n for_o that_o afterward_o in_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n the_o emperor_n marcian_n preside_v the_o father_n of_o the_o council_n declare_v that_o it_o be_v not_o for_o thing_n ecclesiastical_a but_o for_o order_n and_o temporal_a policy_n to_o the_o end_n to_o hinder_v such_o sedition_n as_o have_v happen_v in_o the_o false_a council_n of_o ephesus_n and_o testify_v that_o the_o presidencie_n of_o the_o emperor_n whas_fw-ge not_o of_o the_o essence_n of_o the_o council_n as_o that_o of_o the_o pope_n but_o only_o for_o comeliness_n q._n and_o ornament_n thou_o govern_v we_o there_o say_v they_o to_o the_o pope_n ãâã_d the_o head_n do_v the_o member_n contribute_v thy_o good_a will_n by_o those_o that_o hold_v thy_o place_n and_o the_o faithful_a emperor_n preside_v there_o for_o ornament_n or_o to_o cause_v good_a order_n to_o be_v observe_v there_o and_o in_o the_o six_o general_a council_n hold_v under_o the_o emperor_n constantine_n pogonat_n it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o rolle_n of_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o layck_n the_o most_o religious_a and_o christian_a emperor_n preside_v that_o have_v reference_n not_o to_o the_o assembly_n of_o the_o synod_n but_o to_o the_o assembly_n of_o the_o senate_n and_o of_o the_o imperial_a office_n for_o there_o be_v two_o distinct_a assembly_n in_o the_o hall_n of_o the_o council_n the_o one_o that_o of_o the_o senator_n and_o officer_n of_o the_o empire_n wherein_o the_o emperor_n preside_v and_o the_o other_o that_o of_o the_o synod_n of_o the_o bishop_n wherein_o the_o pope_n legate_n preside_v as_o it_o appear_v both_o by_o the_o verbal_a process_n of_o the_o counsel_n which_o after_o it_o have_v decree_v seqq_n the_o assembly_n of_o the_o officer_n of_o the_o empire_n add_v the_o holy_a and_o general_a council_n be_v also_o assemble_v call_v by_o the_o imperial_a ordinance_n in_o this_o royal_a and_o god-protected_n city_n to_o wit_n the_o most_o reverend_a priest_n theodore_n and_o george_n and_o the_o most_o reverend_a john_n the_o deacon_n hold_v the_o place_n of_o the_o most_o holy_a and_o sacred_a archbishop_n 1._o of_o old_a rome_n agatho_n and_o george_n the_o most_o holy_a and_o sacred_a archbishop_n of_o this_o famous_a city_n of_o constantinople_n new_a rome_n and_o by_o the_o protestation_n that_o the_o same_o emperor_n send_v to_o rome_n for_o the_o hold_n of_o the_o council_n in_o these_o word_n i_o will_v not_o sit_v as_o emperor_n with_o they_o and_o i_o will_v not_o speak_v emperiouslie_o but_o as_o one_o of_o they_o and_o what_o the_o prelate_n shall_v ordain_v i_o will_v execute_v and_o final_o by_o the_o modesty_n which_o he_o use_v in_o the_o signature_n in_o sign_v last_o and_o after_o all_o the_o bishop_n for_o whereas_o in_o the_o false_a council_n entitle_v trullian_n the_o emperor_n justinian_n ãâã_d his_o son_n sign_v contrary_a to_o his_o father_n modesty_n before_o all_o the_o prelate_n it_o be_v a_o irregular_a action_n and_o do_v in_o a_o erroneous_a and_o illegitimat_fw-la council_n as_o it_o shall_v appear_v hereafter_o and_o then_o if_o credit_n with_o emperor_n shall_v have_v give_v any_o bishop_n the_o prerogative_n 15._o to_o preside_v in_o council_n what_o bishop_n have_v ever_o more_o credit_n with_o the_o emperor_n constantius_n then_o ãâã_d bisohp_n of_o murse_n to_o who_o merit_n 2._o and_o not_o to_o his_o soldier_n valour_n he_o say_v he_o ought_v the_o victory_n over_o magnensius_fw-la and_o the_o preservation_n of_o his_o empire_n and_o upon_o who_o industry_n and_o counsel_n he_o depend_v in_o all_o affair_n of_o religion_n who_o not_o witdstanding_n never_o preside_v in_o any_o one_o of_o the_o many_o counsel_n hold_v under_o constantius_n or_o what_o bishop_n have_v ever_o more_o credit_n with_o the_o emperor_n ãâã_d than_o theodorus_n archbishop_n of_o caesarea_n in_o cappadocia_n who_o be_v his_o 37._o dear_a and_o trusty_a counsellor_n and_o assessor_n or_o rather_o the_o soul_n and_o oracle_n of_o all_o his_o counsel_n who_o notwithstanding_o preside_v not_o in_o the_o five_o general_n council_n but_o sit_v there_o in_o his_o simple_a rank_n of_o metropolitan_a below_o 8._o all_o the_o patriarch_n and_o legate_n of_o the_o patriarch_n now_o if_o osius_n have_v preside_v in_o the_o council_n of_o nicaea_n for_o the_o merit_n and_o condition_n of_o his_o person_n must_v not_o the_o election_n have_v be_v make_v before_o by_o a_o solemn_a and_o authentical_a act_n in_o the_o council_n or_o if_o he_o have_v preside_v there_o by_o delegation_n from_o the_o emperor_n must_v not_o the_o same_o emperor_n have_v signify_v it_o and_o enrol_v his_o commission_n in_o the_o council_n for_o if_o they_o say_v there_o be_v no_o mention_n find_v of_o it_o because_o the_o act_n of_o the_o council_n be_v lose_v wherefore_o shall_v they_o rather_o exact_v testimony_n of_o the_o delegation_n of_o osius_n by_o the_o pope_n then_o by_o the_o emperor_n and_o not_o content_v themselves_o that_o the_o analogy_n of_o the_o ancient_a ecclesiastical_a order_n and_o that_o which_o be_v save_v from_o the_o shypwracke_n of_o the_o act_n of_o the_o council_n in_o the_o memory_n of_o the_o follow_a age_n and_o have_v be_v collect_v by_o dalmasius_fw-la or_o other_o yet_o more_o ancient_a and_o by_o gelasius_n of_o cyzica_n greek_n and_o thrace_n author_n the_o one_o write_v a_o hundred_o year_n &_o the_o other_o a_o hundred_o &_o fifty_o after_o the_o council_n of_o nicaea_n and_o the_o confession_n of_o the_o latter_a and_o schismatical_a greek_n themselves_o as_o ãâã_d and_o other_o do_v plain_o inform_v we_o of_o it_o in_o affirm_v that_o osius_n be_v ãâã_d legate_n with_o vito_n and_o ãâã_d and_o that_o saint_n athanasius_n and_o socrates_n do_v tacit_o inform_v we_o so_o in_o set_v osius_n vito_n and_o ãâã_d in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o place_n and_o before_o the_o second_o 62._o patriarch_n for_o where_o ãâã_d and_o after_o he_o socrates_n and_o sozamene_n say_v that_o from_o before_o the_o council_n of_o nicaea_n the_o emperor_n constantine_n have_v send_v osius_n from_o nicomedia_n into_o egypt_n to_o assay_v to_o pacify_v the_o difference_n of_o the_o church_n of_o ãâã_d which_o commission_n happen_v not_o seven_o year_n ãâã_d the_o council_n of_o nicaea_n as_o they_o conceive_v that_o will_v salve_v the_o act_n entitle_v from_o silvester_n but_o the_o next_o year_n before_o the_o council_n of_o nicaea_n as_o it_o appear_v by_o sozomen_n history_n who_o putt_v the_o call_n of_o the_o 17._o council_n of_o nicaea_n present_o after_o the_o return_n of_o osius_n what_o can_v assure_v we_o that_o it_o have_v not_o be_v with_o the_o advice_n and_o authority_n of_o pope_n silvester_n or_o rather_o what_o can_v assure_v we_o that_o it_o
the_o bishop_n of_o milan_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o aquilea_n have_v be_v in_o such_o sort_n equal_n &_o parallel_n until_o the_o time_n of_o ãâã_d as_o when_o the_o bishopric_n of_o milan_n be_v vacant_a as_o pope_n pelagius_n the_o first_o tymefellowe_n to_o justinian_n note_v it_o the_o bishop_n of_o aquilea_n ordain_v he_o of_o milan_n and_o when_o the_o bishopric_n of_o aquilea_n be_v vacant_a the_o bishop_n 1._o of_o milan_n ordain_v he_o of_o aquilea_n by_o mean_n whereof_o each_o of_o they_o in_o his_o diocese_n have_v his_o rank_n before_o the_o other_o and_o in_o any_o three_o place_n the_o ancient_a of_o the_o two_o precede_v as_o at_o the_o council_n of_o rome_n s._n ambrose_n precede_v valerian_n and_o at_o the_o council_n of_o aquilea_n ualerian_n precede_v s._n ambrose_n it_o be_v true_a s._n ambrose_n dispute_v there_o more_o than_o the_o rest_n because_o of_o his_o learning_n and_o aurelius_n bishop_n of_o bologna_n after_o he_o which_o deceive_v the_o author_n of_o synodica_fw-la publish_v by_o the_o minister_n pappus_n a_o greek_a author_n &_o mean_o instruct_v in_o latin_a affair_n &_o many_o other_o with_o he_o but_o he_o preside_v not_o there_o if_o we_o give_v credit_n to_o the_o act_n of_o the_o council_n which_o be_v couch_v in_o these_o term_n under_o the_o consulship_n of_o eucherius_n and_o euagrius_n in_o the_o nonce_n of_o september_n there_o be_v set_v in_o the_o church_n of_o aquilea_n ualerian_n aquil._n ambrose_n eusebius_n limenius_fw-la and_o other_o and_o then_o if_o he_o have_v preside_v there_o to_o what_o purpose_n be_v it_o to_o interpret_v that_o it_o be_v for_o the_o favour_n the_o emperor_n bear_v he_o be_v not_o s._n ambrose_n a_o archbishop_n &_o archbishop_n of_o milan_n a_o city_n say_v s._n athanasius_n metropolitan_a of_o italy_n agent_n that_o be_v to_o say_v not_o of_o all_o italy_n but_o of_o that_o part_n of_o italy_n which_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o pretoriall_a perfect_a of_o italy_n and_o which_o be_v particular_o call_v italy_n to_o distinguish_v it_o from_o the_o province_n subject_a to_o the_o provost_n or_o vicar_n of_o rome_n and_o therefore_o what_o marvel_n have_v it_o be_v that_o the_o council_n of_o aquilea_n be_v celebrate_v in_o the_o metropolitan_a city_n of_o istria_n which_o be_v one_o of_o the_o province_n of_o italy_n and_o subject_a to_o the_o vicar_n of_o italy_n that_o be_v to_o say_v to_o the_o vicar_n of_o the_o provost_n of_o the_o pretory_n of_o italy_n in_o italy_n and_o the_o pope_n not_o be_v there_o neither_o by_o himself_o nor_o his_o legate_n if_o s._n ambrose_n who_o be_v both_o the_o most_o ancient_a archbishop_n &_o the_o archbishop_n of_o milan_n metropolitan_a of_o italy_n have_v preside_v there_o and_o second_o the_o council_n of_o aquilea_n which_o last_v but_o half_a a_o day_n be_v not_o a_o general_a council_n but_o a_o particular_a council_n compound_v only_o of_o the_o bishop_n of_o lombardie_n &_o of_o provence_n &_o of_o one_o bishop_n of_o illiria_n and_o of_o some_o deputy_n of_o africa_n &_o of_o the_o gaul_n for_o there_o be_v in_o all_o but_o thirty_o bishop_n among_o which_o there_o be_v but_o one_o only_a legate_n neither_o of_o the_o pope_n nor_o of_o the_o other_o patriarch_n now_o how_o can_v it_o be_v general_a if_o there_o be_v no_o bishop_n of_o the_o east_n nor_o any_o patriarch_n nor_o patriarch_n legate_n nay_o how_o can_v it_o be_v general_a since_o the_o only_a reason_n that_o palladius_n the_o heretic_n make_v that_o he_o will_v not_o answer_v there_o be_v that_o it_o be_v not_o a_o general_a council_n we_o have_v promise_v say_v he_o that_o aquil._n we_o will_v prove_v that_o we_o be_v christian_n but_o in_o a_o general_a council_n we_o answer_v you_o not_o lest_o we_o shall_v prejudice_n a_o future_a council_n nay_o how_o can_v it_o have_v be_v universal_a since_o the_o father_n of_o the_o council_n themselves_o confess_v ibidem_fw-la in_o their_o epistle_n to_o the_o emperor_n that_o be_v be_v not_o reasonable_a that_o for_o two_o wretched_a heretic_n the_o church_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n shall_v be_v abandon_v by_o their_o bishop_n nay_o how_o can_v it_o have_v be_v general_a since_o the_o same_o year_n the_o general_a council_n of_o constantinople_n be_v celebrate_v for_o the_o council_n of_o aquilea_n be_v hold_v in_o september_n under_o the_o consulship_n of_o euagrius_n and_o eucherius_n and_o the_o council_n of_o constantinople_n be_v assemble_v the_o same_o year_n not_o in_o the_o month_n of_o may_n as_o socrates_n and_o those_o that_o have_v follow_v he_o have_v conceive_v but_o upon_o the_o end_n of_o autumn_n as_o it_o appear_v by_o the_o word_n late_o cite_v from_o ãâã_d and_o by_o the_o very_a epistle_n of_o the_o council_n of_o constantinople_n to_o the_o pope_n 9_o where_o the_o father_n testify_v that_o the_o council_n of_o constantinople_n have_v be_v call_v after_o the_o hold_n of_o that_o of_o aquilea_n it_o be_v true_a it_o have_v be_v project_v at_o the_o beginning_n to_o have_v hold_v a_o large_a council_n at_o aquilea_n but_o because_o the_o adversary_n be_v not_o judge_v worthy_a that_o for_o they_o there_o shall_v be_v call_v a_o quantity_n of_o bishop_n necessary_a neither_o for_o a_o general_a council_n not_o for_o a_o patriarchall_a council_n the_o pope_n not_o only_o abstain_v from_o send_v but_o also_o present_o after_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o council_n of_o aquilea_n as_o be_v nothing_o less_o than_o universal_a set_v himself_o to_o cause_v a_o general_a council_n to_o be_v celebrate_v and_o to_o this_o effect_n call_v by_o his_o letter_n address_v to_o the_o emperor_n theodosius_n the_o bishop_n of_o the_o east_n to_o the_o council_n of_o constantinople_n witness_v these_o word_n of_o the_o same_o bishop_n to_o pope_n damasus_n 9_o we_o be_v come_v to_o constantinople_n at_o the_o arrival_n of_o the_o letter_n from_o your_o reverence_n send_v after_o the_o council_n of_o aquilea_n to_o the_o most_o religious_a emperor_n and_o hold_v himself_o a_o council_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o west_n at_o rome_n where_o assist_v the_o chief_a of_o those_o that_o have_v be_v at_o aquilea_n and_o among_o other_o saint_n ambrose_n archbishop_n of_o milan_n and_o valerianus_n archbishop_n of_o aquilea_n and_o in_o the_o which_o preside_v he_o approve_v what_o have_v be_v do_v at_o constantinople_n and_o by_o this_o approbatron_n make_v the_o council_n of_o constantinople_n ãâã_d for_o whereas_o it_o be_v ãâã_d that_o in_o this_o concourse_n of_o counsel_n it_o be_v not_o the_o council_n of_o rome_n whereat_o the_o pope_n be_v present_a that_o obtain_v the_o title_n of_o a_o general_n council_n but_o the_o council_n of_o constantinople_n it_o suffice_v to_o say_v that_o it_o be_v because_o the_o symbol_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v publish_v there_o against_o macedonius_n be_v compose_v in_o the_o council_n of_o constantinople_n whereat_o there_o assist_v the_o bishop_n of_o the_o province_n where_o the_o question_n be_v dispute_v and_o be_v but_o confirm_v and_o not_o compose_v at_o the_o council_n of_o rome_n and_o that_o the_o counsel_n ecumenical_a by_o concourse_n take_v their_o name_n from_o the_o place_n where_o the_o symbol_n of_o the_o faith_n be_v compose_v and_o not_o from_o the_o place_n where_o it_o be_v only_o confirm_v of_o the_o call_n of_o counsel_n chapt_n xv._n there_o follow_v the_o call_n of_o counsel_n that_o calvin_n affirm_v to_o have_v be_v only_o do_v by_o the_o emperor_n the_o general_n council_n say_v calvin_n 9_o be_v never_o declare_v but_o by_o the_o emperor_n and_o the_o bishop_n be_v call_v by_o his_o authority_n now_o from_o whence_o do_v he_o infer_v this_o upon_o this_o that_o the_o counsel_n bare_a on_o their_o brow_n the_o convocation_n of_o the_o emperor_n fine_a and_o subtle_a logiquel_n as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v a_o incompatible_a thing_n that_o the_o emperor_n shall_v call_v the_o counsel_n in_o regard_n of_o temporal_a authority_n to_o make_v they_o obligatorie_n to_o the_o secular_a tribunal_n and_o executory_a by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o officer_n of_o the_o emperor_n and_o to_o take_v away_o the_o crime_n of_o treason_n and_o the_o hindrance_n of_o politic_a law_n which_o forbid_v they_o to_o make_v any_o assembly_n 1._o but_o with_o permission_n of_o the_o emperor_n and_o that_o the_o pope_n without_o who_o say_v socrates_n 8_o the_o church_n can_v be_v rule_v or_o according_a to_o the_o translation_n of_o epiphanius_n follow_v by_o cassiodorus_n 9_o the_o counsel_n can_v be_v celebrate_v shall_v call_v they_o in_o regard_n of_o spiritual_a and_o ecclesiastical_a authority_n but_o rather_o as_o if_o it_o have_v not_o be_v a_o thing_n perpetual_o use_v and_o practise_v that_o the_o spiritual_a authority_n of_o the_o pope_n shall_v be_v require_v with_o the_o temporal_a authority_n of_o the_o emperor_n that_o
if_o there_o have_v be_v any_o general_a council_n hold_v under_o the_o pagan_a emperor_n the_o christian_n have_v be_v oblige_v in_o conscience_n and_o to_o the_o spiritual_a tribunal_n of_o the_o church_n though_o it_o have_v not_o be_v call_v by_o they_o and_o that_o if_o the_o turk_n shall_v ever_o make_v himself_o universal_a monarch_n of_o the_o world_n and_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o general_a council_n hold_v under_o ãâã_d empire_n the_o christian_n shall_v be_v oblige_v in_o conscience_n and_o to_o the_o spiritual_a tribunal_n of_o the_o church_n though_o it_o be_v not_o call_v by_o he_o and_o then_o if_o the_o authority_n necessary_a to_o make_v general_a counsel_n obligatorie_n in_o conscience_n aught_o to_o be_v perpetual_a and_o always_o to_o have_v place_n how_o can_v that_o be_v by_o imperial_a authority_n which_o have_v be_v divide_v into_o so_o many_o parcel_n as_o at_o this_o day_n in_o a_o manner_n the_o least_o part_n of_o it_o belong_v to_o the_o empire_n for_o the_o convocation_n of_o the_o plurality_n disperse_v must_v depend_v from_o a_o unity_n and_o from_o a_o unity_n that_o have_v authority_n over_o every_o individual_a of_o the_o plurality_n as_o the_o ancient_a emperor_n themselves_o acknowledge_v that_o of_o the_o pope_n to_o be_v when_o they_o ordain_v 24._o that_o every_o bishop_n that_o be_v call_v to_o the_o pope_n judgement_n shall_v ãâã_d to_o come_v shall_v be_v constrain_v by_o the_o governor_n of_o the_o province_n to_o appear_v and_o therefore_o as_o often_o as_o our_o adversary_n cry_v out_o such_o a_o emperor_n call_v such_o or_o such_o a_o council_n so_o often_o they_o lose_v their_o time_n and_o their_o labour_n for_o we_o be_v agree_v that_o whilst_o the_o emperor_n be_v monarch_n of_o the_o world_n or_o of_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o world_n they_o call_v they_o all_o in_o regard_n of_o temporal_a authority_n but_o we_o say_v beside_o the_o secular_a authority_n of_o the_o emperor_n which_o be_v necessary_a to_o make_v the_o convocation_n of_o counsel_n authentical_a temporal_o must_v a_o other_o authority_n intervene_v to_o wit_n a_o spiritual_a and_o ecclesiastical_a authority_n to_o make_v it_o lawful_a and_o authentical_a spirituallle_fw-la and_o to_o make_v that_o the_o counsel_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v call_v from_o god_n and_o obligatorie_n in_o conscience_n and_o to_o the_o spiritual_a tribunal_n of_o the_o church_n now_o that_o we_o maintain_v to_o have_v be_v the_o authority_n of_o he_o who_o be_v the_o principle_n &_o centre_n of_o ecclesiastical_a unity_n 15._o and_o the_o head_n of_o all_o the_o bishop_n and_o without_o who_o sentence_n it_o be_v unlawful_a to_o make_v definitive_a law_n in_o the_o church_n to_o wit_n the_o pope_n 7._o who_o authority_n for_o this_o regard_n ought_v to_o concur_v with_o the_o authority_n of_o 8._o the_o emperor_n either_o actuallie_o or_o virtuallie_o i_o say_v either_o actuallie_o or_o virtuallie_o for_o as_o much_o as_o it_o suffice_v for_o the_o spiritual_a validity_n of_o the_o convocation_n of_o counsel_n that_o the_o pope_n do_v either_o call_v they_o or_o cause_v they_o to_o be_v call_v or_o approve_v their_o convocation_n for_o when_o the_o emperor_n call_v they_o either_o at_o the_o pope_n instance_n or_o with_o the_o consent_n and_o approbation_n of_o the_o pope_n the_o spiritual_a convocation_n of_o the_o pope_n be_v always_o repute_v to_o intervene_v as_o also_o the_o catholic_a emperor_n and_o which_o abstain_v from_o tyrannise_v over_o the_o church_n never_o call_v they_o but_o when_o the_o pope_n require_v it_o of_o they_o or_o they_o require_v it_o of_o the_o pope_n and_o when_o they_o be_v require_v by_o the_o pope_n they_o be_v always_o ready_a to_o call_v they_o although_o that_o for_o the_o place_n where_o they_o shall_v be_v celebrate_v the_o emperor_n because_o of_o the_o commodity_n or_o incommodity_n of_o the_o state_n reserve_v the_o election_n to_o themselves_o for_o whereas_o the_o emperor_n constantius_n refuse_v pope_n liberius_n who_o demand_v of_o he_o that_o a_o general_a 16._o council_n may_v be_v hold_v for_o saint_n athanasius_n cause_n it_o be_v the_o refusal_n of_o a_o arrian_n emperor_n no_o less_o a_o enemy_n to_o the_o sonn_n of_o god_n then_o to_o saint_n athanasius_n and_o whereas_o the_o emperor_n arcadius_n refuse_v ult._n pope_n innocent_a who_o send_v say_v sozomene_n five_o bishop_n and_o two_o priest_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n to_o the_o emperor_n to_o demand_v of_o they_o a_o council_n for_o the_o cause_n of_o saint_n chrisostome_n and_o send_v saint_n chrisostome_n into_o a_o more_o remote_a banishment_n it_o wasatyrannicall_a act_n of_o a_o emperor_n possess_v by_o the_o enemy_n of_o this_o holy_a man_n for_o this_o then_o the_o temporal_a convocation_n of_o the_o emperor_n be_v necessary_a to_o wit_n that_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o empire_n who_o be_v oblige_v by_o the_o politic_a and_o imperial_a law_n not_o to_o suffer_v any_o assembly_n without_o the_o emperor_n permission_n shall_v not_o hinder_v they_o &_o that_o the_o estate_n shall_v have_v no_o colour_n of_o jealousy_n and_o that_o the_o officer_n of_o the_o city_n shall_v furnish_v the_o charge_n staple_n and_o transportation_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o that_o the_o counsel_n shall_v be_v keep_v at_o the_o expense_n of_o the_o imperial_a exchequer_n and_o that_o final_o the_o decree_n of_o counsel_n may_v be_v obligatorie_n to_o the_o secular_a tribunal_n and_o executory_a temporallie_o and_o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o politic_a magistrate_n but_o not_o that_o the_o convocation_n of_o the_o emperor_n be_v of_o the_o essence_n of_o the_o council_n as_o that_o of_o the_o pope_n be_v nor_o serve_v to_o make_v they_o obligatorie_n in_o conscience_n and_o to_o the_o spiritual_a tribunal_n of_o the_o church_n no_o more_o than_o the_o presidency_n of_o the_o same_o emperor_n at_o the_o counsel_n either_o by_o themselves_o or_o their_o officer_n be_v of_o the_o essence_n of_o the_o counsel_n as_o that_o of_o the_o pope_n be_v but_o only_o for_o comeliness_n and_o ornament_n and_o for_o keep_v order_n and_o temporal_a policy_n witness_n this_o language_n of_o the_o council_n of_o ãâã_d to_o pope_n leo_n the_o first_o thou_o do_v leon._n preside_v by_o thy_o legate_n in_o the_o council_n as_o the_o head_n to_o the_o member_n and_o the_o emperor_n preside_v there_o for_o seemliness_n and_o ornament_n strive_v with_o thou_o as_o zorobabel_n with_o jesus_n to_o renew_v in_o doctrine_n the_o build_n the_o jerusalem_n of_o the_o church_n for_o what_o mean_v this_o comparison_n of_o pope_n leo_n with_o jesus_n high_a priest_n of_o the_o jewish_a law_n and_o of_o the_o emperor_n marcian_n with_o zorobabel_n prince_n of_o the_o jewish_a people_n but_o that_o there_o be_v like_o analogy_n in_o christian_a religion_n between_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o emperor_n for_o the_o hold_n of_o counsel_n as_o there_o be_v in_o the_o jewish_a church_n between_o the_o high_a priest_n which_o be_v jesus_n and_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o people_n which_o be_v zorobabel_n for_o the_o build_n of_o the_o temple_n that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o the_o one_o to_o wit_n the_o pope_n shall_v concur_v there_o as_o head_n of_o the_o priesthood_n and_o spiritual_a jurisdiction_n and_o the_o other_o to_o wit_n the_o emperor_n shall_v concur_v there_o as_o head_n of_o the_o politic_a and_o temporal_a jurisdiction_n and_o therefore_o when_o there_o be_v question_n of_o the_o call_n of_o counsel_n there_o must_v be_v a_o distinction_n between_o the_o spiritual_a call_n of_o counsel_n and_o the_o temporal_a call_n of_o counsel_n that_o be_v to_o say_v between_o the_o convocation_n necessary_a to_o make_v their_o assembly_n authentical_a temporallie_o and_o the_o convocation_n necessary_a to_o make_v their_o assembly_n authentical_a in_o conscience_n and_o spiritual_o in_o the_o first_o case_n there_o be_v nothing_o to_o be_v determine_v between_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o emperor_n for_o none_o doubt_v but_o the_o authority_n necessary_a to_o call_v general_a counsel_n temporallie_o and_o to_o make_v they_o executory_a by_o the_o secular_a arm_n be_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o emperor_n no_o more_o then_o at_o this_o day_n any_o doubt_n but_o the_o authority_n necessary_a to_o make_v the_o convocation_n of_o national_n counsel_n authentical_a temporal_o must_v be_v that_o of_o the_o king_n or_o prince_n within_o who_o estate_n they_o be_v to_o be_v hold_v in_o the_o second_o case_n there_o be_v yet_o less_o for_o as_o much_o as_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o authority_n necessary_a to_o legitimate_a in_o conscience_n the_o convocation_n of_o counsel_n and_o to_o make_v they_o obligatorie_n spiritual_o must_v be_v a_o spiritual_a and_o ecclesiastical_a authority_n a_o temporal_a magistrate_n not_o be_v able_a to_o confer_v any_o spiritual_a authority_n to_o counsel_n and_o indeed_o when_o the_o emperor_n have_v pretend_v
that_o be_v admit_v into_o her_o communion_n be_v admit_v into_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o whole_a catholic_a church_n and_o that_o those_o that_o be_v separate_v from_o her_o communion_n be_v separate_v from_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n of_o the_o opposition_n of_o saint_n cyprian_n chapt_n iii_o the_o second_o instance_n of_o calvin_n be_v take_v from_o saint_n cyprian_n 7._o and_o consist_v in_o seven_o head_n produce_v by_o he_o or_o by_o his_o disciple_n the_o first_o that_o saint_n cyprian_n call_v pope_n steven_n brother_n the_o second_o that_o he_o complain_v because_o basilides_n a_o bishop_n of_o spain_n have_v be_v depose_v by_o a_o synod_n of_o his_o province_n for_o have_v bow_v under_o persecution_n and_o a_o other_o have_v be_v ordain_v in_o his_o place_n pope_n steven_n restore_v he_o the_o three_o that_o he_o say_v there_o be_v but_o a_o small_a number_n of_o lose_a and_o desperate_a person_n who_o believe_v that_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o africa_n be_v lesser_a the_o fowrth_n that_o he_o say_v that_o the_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n ought_v to_o be_v determine_v where_o they_o be_v breed_v the_o five_o that_o he_o affirm_v that_o the_o episcopal_a power_n be_v one_o thing_n whereof_o every_o one_o hold_v his_o portion_n undivide_o the_o six_o that_o he_o cry_v none_o of_o we_o constitute_v himself_o bishop_n of_o bishop_n and_o the_o seven_o final_o that_o he_o use_v rude_a word_n against_o pope_n steven_n and_o accuse_v he_o of_o ignorance_n and_o of_o presumption_n to_o the_o first_o then_o of_o these_o head_n which_o be_v that_o saint_n cyprian_n call_v pope_n cornelius_n brother_n we_o cornel._n answer_v he_o call_v he_o brother_n not_o to_o deny_v to_o he_o the_o superintendencie_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a government_n but_o for_o two_o other_o cause_n the_o one_o to_o insinuate_v that_o the_o pope_n superintendencie_n over_o other_o bishop_n be_v not_o a_o lordly_a monarchy_n as_o that_o of_o temporal_a prince_n over_o their_o subject_n but_o a_o gentle_a and_o brotherly_a monarchy_n as_o that_o of_o a_o elder_a brother_n over_o his_o young_a brother_n which_o be_v the_o title_n that_o our_o lord_n himself_o will_v bear_v when_o he_o make_v himself_o be_v call_v the_o first_o bear_v among_o 8._o many_o brother_n and_o which_o be_v the_o memorial_n of_o humility_n that_o god_n have_v 17_o give_v to_o the_o king_n of_o his_o people_n when_o he_o have_v pronounce_v thou_o shall_v take_v a_o king_n from_o among_o thy_o brother_n and_o again_o that_o the_o king_n heart_n may_v not_o ibidem_fw-la be_v exalt_v above_o his_o brother_n from_o whence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o scripture_n to_o represent_v this_o brotherly_a monarchy_n as_o well_o in_o the_o sacerdotal_a as_o in_o the_o politic_a 3._o order_n say_v in_o the_o first_o book_n of_o esdras_n and_o josua_n son_n of_o josedeck_v ãâã_d up_o and_o the_o priest_n his_o brother_n and_o build_v up_o the_o altar_n of_o god_n and_o the_o other_o to_o signify_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o communion_n that_o tertullian_n call_v the_o nomination_n of_o brotherhood_n and_o to_o show_v that_o he_o speak_v not_o of_o the_o antipope_n novatianus_n to_o who_o the_o schismatickes_n adhere_v but_o of_o the_o true_a pope_n cornelius_n and_o of_o steven_n his_o successor_n with_o who_o the_o catholic_a bishop_n communicate_v as_o erasmus_n have_v acknowledge_v upon_o the_o same_o place_n of_o saint_n cyprian_n in_o these_o term_n the_o word_n brother_n do_v not_o cornel._n there_o signify_v equality_n but_o society_n of_o religion_n for_o that_o it_o be_v a_o familiar_a thing_n for_o ancient_a author_n to_o use_v the_o word_n brother_n not_o to_o exclude_v the_o superiority_n ãâã_d but_o to_o express_v the_o unity_n of_o communion_n it_o appear_v by_o a_o thousand_o testimony_n it_o appear_v first_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o saint_n ambrose_n who_o call_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n his_o holy_a brother_n and_o nevertheless_o '_o 78._o in_o the_o same_o place_n advertise_v theophilus_n patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n who_o be_v a_o committee_n from_o the_o council_n of_o capua_n to_o judge_v the_o cause_n of_o flavianus_n patriarch_n of_o antioch_n to_o procure_v his_o judgement_n to_o be_v confirm_v by_o the_o pope_n we_o conceive_v say_v he_o that_o you_o ought_v to_o reserr_v the_o affair_n ibid._n to_o our_o holy_a brother_n bishop_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n for_o we_o presume_v you_o will_v judge_v so_o as_o can_v not_o displease_v he_o and_o a_o little_a after_o that_o we_o have_v receive_v the_o tenor_n of_o ibid._n your_o act_n when_o we_o shall_v see_v that_o you_o have_v judge_v thing_n so_o as_o the_o roman_a church_n shall_v undoubtedlie_o approve_v we_o will_v receive_v with_o joy_n the_o fruit_n of_o your_o examination_n it_o appear_v second_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o catholic_a bishop_n of_o africa_n who_o answer_v the_o donatist_n in_o the_o conference_n of_o carthage_n that_o cecilianus_n archbishop_n of_o carthage_n have_v be_v their_o brother_n he_o be_v say_v 3._o saint_n austin_n our_o brother_n because_o of_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o nevertheless_o the_o archbishop_n of_o carthage_n be_v head_n and_o superintendent_n of_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o africa_n it_o appear_v three_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o saint_n augustine_n who_o call_v aurelius_n archbishop_n of_o carthage_n his_o brother_n and_o neverthesse_n saint_n augustine_n be_v the_o spiritual_a subject_n to_o aurtlius_fw-la and_o have_v be_v make_v bishop_n of_o hippo_n by_o mean_n of_o the_o dispensation_n monarch_n that_o aurelius_n have_v give_v to_o ualerius_n to_o take_v he_o for_o coadiutor_n and_o himself_o acknowledge_v that_o he_o be_v oblige_v to_o execute_v his_o commandment_n i_o have_v say_v he_o obey_v thy_o commandment_n my_o holy_a brother_n ãâã_d it_o appear_v 45_o fowrthlie_a by_o the_o testimony_n of_o epigonius_n one_o of_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o three_o council_n of_o carthage_n who_o call_v the_o same_o aurelius_n his_o brother_n and_o nevertheless_o acknowledge_v in_o the_o same_o place_n that_o aurelius_n have_v superintendencie_n over_o all_o africa_n it_o appear_v in_o the_o five_o place_n by_o the_o testimony_n of_o john_n patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n who_o write_v to_o pope_n hormisdas_n hormisd_v intitule_v he_o his_o brother_n and_o nevertheless_o protest_v we_o do_v in_o all_o thing_n follow_v the_o sea_n apostolic_a and_o preach_v all_o that_o have_v be_v thereby_o decide_v and_o promise_v in_o the_o time_n to_o come_v not_o to_o recite_v amid_o the_o sacred_a mystery_n the_o name_n of_o those_o that_o be_v separate_v from_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n that_o be_v to_o say_v add_v he_o that_o do_v not_o altogether_o agree_v with_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a and_o final_o it_o appear_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o emperor_n justinian_n who_o 8._o ãâã_d to_o pope_n john_n surname_v mercurius_n we_o demand_v that_o your_o fatherlie_a ãâã_d may_v declare_v to_o we_o your_o intention_n by_o your_o letter_n direct_v to_o we_o and_o to_o the_o most_o holy_a bishop_n and_o patriarch_n of_o this_o famous_a city_n your_o brother_n and_o nevertheless_o in_o the_o same_o epistle_n and_o in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n 7._o he_o affirm_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v the_o head_n of_o all_o the_o holy_a prelate_n of_o god_n and_o the_o same_o may_v be_v say_v of_o the_o word_n colleague_n or_o fellow-minister_n that_o the_o ancient_a catholic_a bishop_n sometime_o attribute_v to_o the_o pope_n not_o to_o weaken_v the_o superiority_n of_o the_o government_n but_o to_o design_n the_o society_n 24._o of_o the_o ministry_n and_o to_o show_v that_o the_o faithful_a and_o wise_a servant_n that_o the_o master_n have_v substitute_v over_o the_o company_n of_o his_o servant_n to_o give_v they_o their_o nourishment_n in_o due_a season_n be_v not_o lord_n but_o fellow_n servant_n to_o his_o fellow_n servant_n for_o that_o the_o father_n do_v so_o understand_v it_o it_o appear_v by_o many_o example_n it_o appear_v first_o by_o the_o epistle_n of_o the_o synod_n of_o apolog._n alexandria_n where_o the_o bishop_n of_o egypt_n call_v saint_n athanasius_n patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n their_o colleague_n who_o nevertheless_o be_v their_o head_n 4._o and_o have_v jurisdiction_n over_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o egypt_n and_o libya_n as_o it_o appear_v both_o from_o the_o six_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n which_o give_v perfect_a authority_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n over_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o egypt_n libya_n and_o pentapolis_n and_o from_o the_o remonstrance_n that_o the_o metropolitan_o of_o 4._o egypt_n make_v to_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n that_o they_o can_v enterprise_v nothing_o without_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n it_o appear_v secondlie_o by_o the_o epistle_n of_o proclus_n archbishop_n
it_o be_v a_o comparitive_a of_o positive_a signification_n which_o have_v no_o other_o meaning_n but_o less_o than_o it_o shall_v be_v that_o be_v to_o say_v little_a or_o not_o great_a enough_o as_o when_o the_o same_o s._n cyprian_n writeh_n in_o the_o epistle_n to_o antonius_n if_o the_o number_n of_o bishop_n resident_a in_o africa_n seem_v less_o sufficient_a that_o be_v to_o say_v not_o enough_o sufficient_a and_o the_o other_o that_o if_o it_o be_v a_o comparison_n of_o the_o comparative_a signification_n it_o shall_v no_o more_o have_v reference_n to_o the_o roman_a church_n but_o to_o these_o word_n paucis_fw-la desperatis_fw-la &_o perditis_fw-la interpret_n they_o in_o the_o ablative_a and_o not_o in_o the_o dative_a and_o translate_n the_o period_n in_o this_o sense_n if_o it_o be_v not_o peradventure_o that_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o bishop_n constitute_v in_o asrica_n who_o have_v already_o judge_v of_o they_o be_v esteem_v less_o than_o a_o small_a number_n of_o desperate_a and_o lose_v man_n it_o seem_v that_o the_o continuance_n of_o the_o period_n do_v afterward_o declare_v which_o compare_v the_o number_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o africa_n who_o have_v judge_v of_o fortunatus_n with_o those_o that_o take_v part_n with_o fortunatus_n and_o not_o with_o the_o roman_a church_n in_o these_o word_n if_o the_o number_n of_o those_o that_o judge_v of_o ibid._n they_o the_o year_n past_a comprehend_v the_o priest_n and_o deacons_n be_v reckon_v it_o will_v be_v find_v there_o be_v more_o assistant_n present_a at_o the_o judgement_n and_o at_o the_o examination_n of_o the_o cause_n then_o of_o those_o that_o take_v fortunatus_n part_n and_o indeed_o if_o saint_n cyprian_n have_v intend_v this_o word_n in_o a_o comparative_a signification_n and_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n how_o can_v he_o have_v say_v three_o line_n above_o they_o presume_v to_o sail_v to_o the_o roman_a church_n which_o be_v the_o chair_n of_o peter_n and_o the_o principal_a church_n from_o whence_o the_o sacerdot_n all_o unity_n have_v proceed_v and_o how_o coul_n optatus_n milevitanus_fw-la a_o african_a as_o well_o as_o he_o say_v at_o rome_n have_v be_v constitute_v 2._o to_o peter_n the_o chief_a the_o episcopal_a chair_n that_o in_o this_o only_a chair_n the_o unity_n of_o all_o may_v be_v preserve_v and_o how_o can_v saint_n augustine_n a_o ãâã_d as_o well_o as_o either_o of_o they_o say_v that_o cecilianus_n may_v despise_v the_o 162._o conspire_a multitude_n of_o his_o enemy_n that_o be_v to_o say_v of_o seventy_o bishop_n of_o africa_n assemble_v in_o the_o council_n of_o numidia_n with_o he_o for_o as_o much_o as_o he_o see_v himself_o unite_v by_o letter_n communicatorie_a with_o the_o roman_a church_n in_o which_o have_v always_o flourish_v the_o principality_n of_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a and_o with_o the_o other_o country_n from_o whence_o the_o gospel_n come_v into_o africa_n and_o again_o 92._o that_o he_o doubt_v not_o but_o that_o pelagius_n and_o celestius_fw-la who_o have_v be_v judge_v by_o two_o counsel_n of_o africa_n whould_v more_o easy_o yield_v to_o the_o pope_n authority_n draw_v out_o of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n to_o the_o five_o head_n which_o be_v that_o the_o same_o s._n cyprian_n say_v that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o bishopric_n whence_o every_o one_o hold_v his_o portion_n undividedlie_o we_o answer_v eccl._n he_o use_v this_o language_n to_o insinuate_v that_o the_o bishopric_n can_v be_v possess_v separatelie_o out_o of_o the_o unity_n and_o society_n of_o the_o episcopal_a body_n but_o not_o to_o deny_v but_o that_o in_o the_o unity_n of_o this_o episcopal_a body_n the_o function_n of_o episcopal_a power_n be_v exercise_v in_o a_o more_o principal_a and_o eminent_a manner_n in_o the_o roman_a church_n then_o in_o the_o other_o church_n no_o more_o than_o when_o we_o say_v that_o the_o soul_n be_v possess_v by_o all_o the_o part_n of_o the_o body_n inseparablie_o and_o undivide_o we_o intend_v not_o to_o say_v that_o for_o the_o exercise_n of_o her_o function_n she_o reside_v not_o in_o a_o more_o principal_a and_o eminent_a fashion_n in_o the_o head_n then_o in_o the_o other_o part_n otherwise_o why_o shall_v he_o call_v the_o roman_a church_n the_o chair_n of_o peter_n and_o the_o 55._o principal_a church_n and_o the_o original_n of_o sacerdot_n all_o unity_n to_o the_o six_o head_n which_o be_v that_o s._n cyprian_n say_v in_o the_o council_n hold_v for_o the_o rebaptisation_n of_o heretic_n none_o of_o we_o constitute_v himself_o carth._n bishop_n of_o bishop_n we_o answer_v he_o speak_v there_o only_o of_o the_o bishop_n of_o africa_n to_o who_o he_o direct_v his_o speech_n and_o who_o he_o exhort_v to_o tell_v their_o opinion_n free_o in_o the_o council_n without_o be_v hold_v back_o by_o the_o respect_n of_o the_o authority_n that_o as_o primate_n of_o africa_n he_o have_v over_o they_o and_o we_o will_v add_v that_o if_o he_o have_v hold_v this_o language_n even_o to_o tax_v and_o prevent_v the_o pope_n oblique_o who_o afterward_o condemn_v he_o the_o matter_n will_v be_v of_o no_o weight_n for_o as_o much_o as_o this_o council_n be_v a_o erroneous_a council_n where_o s._n cyprian_n cast_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o donatists_n heresy_n and_o that_o as_o such_o it_o be_v not_o only_o condemn_v by_o the_o pope_n and_o by_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o church_n but_o even_o by_o those_o that_o have_v adhere_v to_o saint_n cyprian_n witness_n these_o word_n of_o saint_n ãâã_d the_o bless_a cyprian_n strive_v to_o avoid_v the_o miry_a lucif_n lake_n and_o not_o to_o drink_v of_o the_o strange_a water_n and_o upon_o this_o subject_n address_v the_o synod_n of_o africa_n to_o steven_n bishop_n of_o rome_n who_o be_v the_o twenty_o six_o after_o saint_n peter_n but_o his_o strife_n be_v in_o vain_a and_o final_o those_o that_o have_v be_v of_o the_o same_o opinion_n with_o cyprian_a set_v forth_o a_o new_a decree_n say_v what_o shall_v we_o do_v so_o have_v it_o ãâã_d deliver_v to_o they_o by_o their_o ancestor_n and_o we_o to_o the_o seven_o head_n which_o be_v of_o the_o invective_n that_o s._n cyp._n suffer_v to_o slip_n out_o of_o his_o mouth_n after_o the_o contention_n that_o he_o have_v with_o pope_n steven_n for_o the_o rebaptisation_n of_o heretic_n tax_v he_o of_o ignorance_n and_o presumption_n we_o answer_v it_o be_v impiety_n in_o calvin_n to_o allege_v they_o since_o s._n austin_n 25._o hold_v they_o unworthy_a to_o be_v report_v and_o cover_v they_o with_o this_o excuse_n the_o thing_n which_o cyprian_n in_o anger_n have_v spread_v against_o steven_n i_o will_v not_o fuffer_v they_o to_o pass_v under_o my_o pen_n and_o we_o add_v the_o resistance_n that_o pope_n steven_n make_v to_o the_o error_n of_o s._n cyprian_n be_v the_o safety_n of_o the_o church_n as_o saint_n uincent_n lerin_n witness_v in_o these_o word_n then_o the_o bless_a 1._o steven_n resist_v with_o but_o before_o his_o colleague_n judge_v it_o as_o i_o conceive_v a_o thing_n worthy_a of_o he_o that_o he_o shall_v surmount_v they_o as_o much_o in_o faith_n as_o he_o do_v in_o the_o authority_n of_o his_o place_n of_o the_o commission_n of_o the_o emperor_n constantine_n the_o great_a for_o the_o judgement_n of_o cecilianus_n archbishop_n of_o carthage_n chapt_n iv._o the_o three_o instance_n of_o calvin_n be_v take_v from_o optatus_n milevitanus_fw-la 162._o and_o from_o saint_n augustine_n who_o say_v that_o the_o donatist_n have_v accuse_v cecilianus_n archbishop_n of_o carthage_n and_o felix_n bishop_n of_o aptunge_v his_o ordinator_n and_o beseech_v the_o emperor_n constantine_n who_o they_o be_v resident_a among_o the_o gaul_n to_o give_v they_o judge_n of_o the_o gaul_n the_o emperor_n give_v they_o three_o bishop_n of_o the_o gaul_n who_o he_o send_v to_o rome_n to_o judge_v the_o affair_n with_o pope_n melchiade_n but_o who_o do_v this_o instance_n combat_n against_o but_o those_o that_o allege_v it_o for_o the_o emperor_n be_v constrain_v by_o the_o importunity_n of_o the_o donatist_n and_o that_o as_o himself_o protest_v against_o all_o ecclesiastical_a order_n to_o give_v they_o judge_n and_o have_v give_v they_o according_a to_o their_o demand_n judge_n of_o the_o gaul_n what_o can_v he_o more_o express_o do_v to_o testify_v the_o pope_n authority_n then_o to_o remit_v they_o to_o rome_n and_o to_o ordain_v that_o the_o same_o judge_n of_o the_o gaul_n that_o he_o have_v give_v they_o shall_v transport_v themselves_o from_o the_o gaul_n to_o rome_n to_o the_o end_n the_o cause_n may_v be_v ãâã_d at_o the_o pope_n tribunal_n and_o under_o the_o presidencie_n and_o direction_n of_o the_o pope_n be_v there_o a_o strong_a mean_n to_o prove_v what_o we_o read_v in_o s._n athanasius_n that_o ancient_a custom_n of_o the_o church_n be_v that_o the_o
cause_n of_o 9_o bishop_n can_v not_o be_v determine_v till_o first_o the_o decision_n have_v be_v make_v at_o rome_n and_o ãâã_d ãâã_d that_o the_o sacerdot_n all_o law_n require_v that_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v constitute_v without_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n sentence_n shall_v be_v annul_v nevertheless_o for_o as_o much_o as_o calvin_n object_n that_o if_o this_o cause_n have_v belong_v to_o the_o pope_n ordinary_a jurisdiction_n he_o ought_v not_o to_o have_v judge_v it_o by_o the_o emperor_n commission_n it_o be_v necessary_a to_o clear_v it_o to_o this_o objection_n then_o before_o we_o ãâã_d the_o matter_n to_o the_o bottom_n we_o will_v answer_v in_o form_n of_o a_o prologue_n five_o thing_n first_o that_o it_o be_v not_o a_o commission_n except_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o three_o assessor_n of_o the_o gaul_n that_o the_o emperor_n name_v to_o content_v the_o importunity_n of_o the_o donatist_n &_o to_o the_o end_n that_o they_o may_v serve_v for_o ãâã_d &_o warrant_n of_o the_o sincerity_n of_o the_o proceed_n of_o the_o council_n of_o rome_n but_o a_o remittment_n as_o it_o appear_v both_o by_o the_o emperor_n confession_n who_o avow_v that_o it_o belong_v not_o to_o he_o to_o examine_v this_o cause_n &_o by_o the_o election_n that_o the_o pope_n make_v of_o fifteen_o other_o bishop_n that_o he_o take_v for_o his_o assistant_n beside_o those_o that_o the_o emperor_n have_v nominate_v and_o therefore_o although_o s._n aug._n in_o regard_n of_o the_o donatists_n intention_n sometime_o call_v this_o remittmenta_fw-mi delegation_n nevertheless_o he_o show_v sufficient_o that_o it_o be_v rather_o a_o relegation_n than_o a_o delegation_n when_o he_o note_v that_o the_o reason_n wherefore_o the_o emperor_n do_v it_o be_v for_o as_o much_o as_o he_o dare_v not_o judge_v the_o cause_n of_o a_o bishop_n your_o superior_n say_v he_o to_o the_o donatist_n first_o bring_v the_o cause_n of_o cecilianus_n to_o the_o emperor_n constantine_n and_o a_o little_a after_o but_o because_o ãâã_d 166._o dare_v not_o judge_v the_o cause_n of_o a_o bishop_n he_o delegated_a the_o examination_n and_o ãâã_d thereof_o to_o bishop_n i_o add_v that_o he_o use_v this_o language_n by_o synecdoche_n and_o referringe_a the_o word_n delegation_n to_o the_o judge_n of_o the_o gaul_n only_o that_o be_v depute_v to_o assist_v at_o the_o council_n of_o rome_n and_o not_o to_o all_o the_o council_n of_o rome_n as_o he_o witness_v elsewhere_o by_o these_o word_n the_o emperor_n give_v to_o the_o donatist_n the_o judge_n that_o themselves_o have_v demand_v that_o be_v to_o ãâã_d 171._o the_o judge_n of_o the_o gaul_n and_o again_o donatus_n be_v hear_v at_o rome_n by_o the_o judge_n that_o himself_o have_v demand_v for_o of_o the_o nineteen_o bishop_n of_o the_o council_n of_o rome_n there_o be_v but_o three_o of_o the_o quality_n of_o those_o that_o donatus_n have_v demand_v donatus_n have_v demand_v but_o three_o but_o saint_n austin_n extende_v 29._o this_o clause_n by_o synecdoche_n to_o all_o the_o council_n for_o as_o much_o as_o the_o three_o judge_n demand_v by_o donatus_n have_v judge_v in_o common_a with_o all_o the_o council_n and_o be_v find_v so_o conformable_a to_o the_o rest_n as_o the_o judgement_n 1._o of_o the_o council_n which_o pass_v all_o with_o one_o voice_n and_o without_o any_o diversity_n of_o opinion_n and_o they_o be_v oneself_o same_o thing_n the_o second_o answer_n be_v that_o constantine_n do_v not_o interpose_v his_o authority_n in_o this_o affair_n as_o master_n by_o himself_o of_o the_o cause_n but_o as_o a_o arbiter_n seek_v by_o the_o donatist_n and_o assuringe_v himself_o as_o a_o catholic_a that_o he_o shall_v be_v avow_v by_o the_o catholic_n this_o matter_n say_v saint_n augustin_n belong_v 162._o great_o to_o the_o emperor_n care_n whereof_o he_o ought_v to_o give_v a_o account_n to_o god_n for_o the_o donatist_n have_v make_v he_o arbyter_n and_o judge_n of_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o tradition_n and_o of_o the_o schism_n from_o whence_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o emperor_n interposition_n in_o this_o cause_n be_v a_o matter_n of_o fact_n and_o not_o of_o right_a and_o who_o example_n can_v be_v allege_v for_o a_o pattern_n of_o the_o ancient_a discipline_n of_o the_o church_n the_o three_o that_o it_o be_v not_o a_o controversy_n question_v among_o the_o catholic_n and_o according_a to_o the_o ordinary_a law_n of_o the_o church_n but_o a_o suit_n commence_v by_o the_o heretic_n against_o the_o catholic_n and_o by_o way_n extraordinary_a to_o all_o the_o law_n and_o form_n of_o the_o church_n for_o the_o donatist_n have_v already_o break_v the_o bond_n of_o unity_n and_o shake_v off_o the_o yoke_n of_o the_o church_n authority_n they_o be_v say_v saint_n augustin_n already_o ibid._n culpable_a of_o the_o schism_n and_o already_o stain_v with_o the_o horrible_a crime_n of_o the_o ãâã_d of_o altar_n against_o altar_n by_o mean_n whereof_o there_o be_v no_o judge_n common_a between_o they_o and_o the_o catholic_n in_o the_o church_n there_o remain_v nothing_o for_o they_o to_o do_v but_o to_o have_v recourse_n to_o the_o arbitrement_n of_o the_o secular_a power_n who_o example_n can_v no_o more_o be_v draw_v into_o consequence_n against_o the_o ordininarie_a authority_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n than_o the_o judgement_n that_o ptolomeus_n philometor_n 6._o king_n of_o egypt_n give_v between_o the_o jew_n and_o the_o samaritan_n can_v form_v a_o precedent_n against_o the_o ordinary_a authority_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n and_o of_o the_o sacerdotal_a college_n of_o the_o jewish_a church_n the_o fowrth_n that_o the_o cause_n question_v in_o this_o process_n be_v not_o a_o cause_n of_o right_n and_o that_o shall_v be_v prove_v by_o ecclesiastical_a mean_n such_o as_o the_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n or_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o apostle_n or_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n or_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o father_n but_o a_o question_n of_o fact_n and_o whereof_o the_o hypothesis_n be_v mingle_v with_o accessory_n that_o belong_v not_o to_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o church_n and_o can_v not_o be_v examine_v by_o ecclesiastical_a mean_n only_o but_o must_v be_v justify_v by_o human_a and_o secular_a mean_n as_o the_o confront_v of_o witness_n the_o act_n of_o notary_n yea_o pagan_a and_o heathen_a one_o the_o record_n of_o clerk_n 162._o and_o even_o the_o application_n of_o question_n and_o corporal_a torture_n for_o the_o accusation_n of_o the_o donatist_n be_v principal_o ground_v upon_o the_o frame_n of_o a_o false_a letter_n that_o they_o have_v forge_v against_o felix_n bishop_n of_o aptunge_v for_o the_o examination_n whereof_o there_o must_v be_v a_o secular_a and_o proconsulary_a cecilian_a judgement_n interpose_v between_o the_o ecclesiastical_a judgement_n that_o be_v to_o say_v between_o the_o council_n of_o rome_n and_o that_o of_o arles_n to_o convince_v the_o forger_n of_o the_o falsehood_n by_o the_o application_n of_o 152._o rack_n and_o torture_n we_o have_v undertake_v say_v saint_n austin_n the_o defence_n of_o the_o cause_n of_o cecilianus_n although_o it_o belong_v not_o to_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o 162._o church_n that_o we_o may_v make_v their_o calumny_n appear_v even_o in_o that_o and_o again_o speak_v of_o the_o torture_n which_o be_v offer_v to_o the_o scrivener_n ingentius_fw-la or_o uigentius_fw-la to_o make_v he_o confess_v whether_o he_o have_v falsify_v the_o letter_n of_o the_o aedile_n alfius_n cecilianus_n to_o felix_n bishop_n of_o aptunge_v the_o proconsul_n say_v he_o among_o the_o fearful_a cry_n of_o the_o usher_n and_o the_o bloody_a hand_n of_o the_o hangman_n will_v not_o have_v condemn_v a_o colleague_n of_o his_o be_v absent_a and_o the_o five_o that_o all_o the_o act_n that_o the_o donatists_n extort_a from_o the_o emperor_n in_o this_o ãâã_d he_o protest_v they_o to_o be_v so_o many_o irregularity_n and_o nullity_n and_o so_o many_o unlawful_a enterprise_n unjust_a and_o extraordinary_a wherein_o he_o suffer_v himself_o to_o be_v constrain_v against_o his_o will_n to_o give_v way_n to_o the_o passion_n and_o malice_n of_o the_o donatist_n and_o in_o yield_v to_o they_o to_o assay_v to_o reduce_v they_o to_o the_o peace_n and_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n and_o he_o be_v so_o ãâã_d from_o desire_v to_o have_v the_o example_n thereof_o serve_v for_o a_o law_n to_o the_o bishop_n as_o contrariwise_o he_o promise_v to_o ask_v the_o bishop_n pardon_n the_o history_n be_v this_o the_o donatist_n have_v accuse_v cecilianus_n archbishop_n of_o carthage_n of_o treason_n or_o communication_n with_o traitor_n that_o be_v to_o say_v with_o those_o that_o have_v deliver_v the_o holy_a book_n and_o the_o sacred_a vessel_n to_o be_v put_v into_o the_o fire_n in_o the_o persecution_n time_n yea_o even_o to_o have_v be_v ordain_v by_o a_o traitor_n so_o do_v they_o entitle_v felix_n
judgement_n shall_v be_v obligatorie_n to_o the_o secular_a tribunal_n and_o executory_a by_o the_o officer_n of_o the_o empire_n and_o under_o the_o imposition_n of_o pain_n and_o temporal_a punishment_n but_o he_o can_v not_o give_v they_o judge_n in_o right_a who_o judgement_n shall_v be_v obligatorie_n in_o conscience_n and_o to_o the_o tribunal_n of_o the_o church_n and_o shall_v make_v those_o that_o contradict_v culpable_a of_o spiritual_a censure_n and_o punishment_n and_o second_o the_o donatist_n have_v specify_v in_o their_o request_n that_o they_o demand_v judge_n of_o the_o gaul_n and_o that_o of_o purpose_n to_o exclude_v particular_o the_o judge_n of_o italy_n the_o emperor_n harken_v to_o their_o request_n and_o give_v they_o judge_n of_o the_o gaul_n how_o have_v he_o send_v they_o to_o rome_n to_o judge_v the_o cause_n with_o the_o pope_n and_o under_o his_o presidencie_n and_o direction_n who_o be_v he_o against_o who_o if_o we_o give_v credit_n to_o the_o donatist_n in_o the_o conference_n of_o carthage_n their_o petition_n be_v principal_o present_v if_o he_o have_v not_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v natural_a and_o inevitable_a judge_n of_o the_o cause_n be_v there_o any_o likelihood_n that_o the_o emperor_n be_v resident_a among_o the_o gaul_n and_o the_o judge_n who_o he_o nominate_v for_o the_o donatist_n be_v risident_n there_o that_o he_o will_v have_v send_v they_o from_o about_o his_o person_n where_o they_o be_v to_o the_o pope_n person_n from_o who_o they_o be_v separate_v by_o so_o large_a a_o distance_n of_o sea_n and_o land_n to_o serve_v he_o for_o assistant_n if_o he_o have_v believe_v that_o it_o be_v himself_o and_o not_o the_o pope_n that_o be_v the_o natural_a judge_n of_o the_o affair_n to_o what_o purpose_n shall_v he_o have_v make_v the_o donatist_n take_v so_o much_o pain_n who_o come_v to_o he_o out_o of_o africa_n into_o gallia_n and_o the_o three_o judge_n that_o he_o grant_v they_o who_o be_v also_o in_o gallia_n to_o travail_v from_o thence_o to_o rome_n if_o he_o have_v not_o acknowledge_v that_o which_o we_o read_v late_o apud_fw-la in_o saint_n athanasius_n that_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o bishop_n can_v not_o be_v determine_v till_o the_o decision_n have_v be_v make_v at_o rome_n and_o in_o sozomene_n that_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v constitute_v without_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v nullity_n and_o in_o above_o saint_n augustine_n upon_o the_o same_o place_n that_o in_o the_o roman_a church_n have_v 10._o always_o flourish_v the_o principallitie_n of_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a but_o let_v we_o kintt_v up_o above_o our_o history_n to_o these_o three_o bishop_n nominate_v by_o the_o emperor_n the_o pope_n yet_o add_v fifteen_o more_o who_o name_n optatus_n report_v merocles_n bishop_n 1._o of_o milan_n florian_n bishop_n of_o cesena_n zoticus_n bishop_n of_o quintian_n stemnius_fw-la bishop_n of_o arimini_fw-la fellix_fw-la bishop_n of_o florence_n gaudensius_fw-la bishop_n of_o pisa_n constantius_n bishop_n of_o faensa_fw-la proterius_fw-la bishop_n of_o capua_n theophilus_n bishop_n of_o beneventum_n savinus_fw-la bishop_n of_o terracina_n secundus_fw-la bishop_n of_o preneste_n felix_n bishop_n of_o the_o three_o lodge_n maximus_n bishop_n of_o hostia_fw-la euander_n bishop_n of_o ursin_n and_o donatian_a bishop_n of_o foro-clodi_a now_o if_o the_o pope_n have_v not_o be_v judge_n of_o this_o case_n but_o by_o deputation_n and_o that_o the_o emperor_n address_v to_o he_o have_v be_v but_o a_o simple_a commission_n and_o not_o a_o remittment_n how_o can_v he_o have_v take_v fifteen_o other_o bishop_n for_o his_o assistant_n beside_o those_o that_o have_v be_v nominate_v by_o the_o emperor_n and_o bishop_n of_o italy_n also_o which_o be_v the_o province_n that_o the_o donatist_n have_v principal_o pretend_v to_o refufe_v by_o their_o petition_n and_o why_o do_v not_o the_o donatists_n reproach_n to_o he_o that_o he_o have_v exceed_v the_o bound_n of_o his_o commission_n for_o as_o for_o caluin_n say_v that_o the_o emperor_n nominate_v judge_n out_o of_o gallia_n 7._o spain_n and_o italy_n it_o be_v a_o ignorance_n disprove_v by_o optatus_n who_o affirm_v that_o the_o council_n of_o rome_n be_v compound_v but_o of_o ninteen_o bishop_n in_o all_o towitt_o of_o the_o pope_n three_o bishop_n of_o gaul_n and_o fifteen_o bishop_n of_o italy_n and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o bishop_n of_o spain_n and_o teach_v we_o that_o the_o emperor_n nominate_v but_o only_o three_o bishop_n of_o the_o gaul_n judge_n say_v optatus_n be_v give_v maternus_n of_o cologna_n rheticius_n of_o autun_n and_o 2_o marinus_n of_o arles_n and_o indeed_o how_o can_v the_o donatist_n have_v desire_v judge_n out_o of_o spain_n where_o the_o persecution_n have_v be_v so_o cruel_a wherefore_o although_o s._n augustine_n extende_v as_o far_o as_o he_o can_v the_o emperor_n commission_n to_o the_o judge_n of_o the_o council_n of_o rome_n of_o purpose_n to_o make_v that_o council_n not_o capable_a of_o refusal_n by_o the_o donatist_n who_o have_v take_v the_o emperor_n for_o their_o arbyter_n it_o seem_v they_o can_v not_o decline_v a_o judgement_n wherein_o his_o authority_n have_v interuen_v yet_o he_o extend_v it_o no_o far_o than_o to_o say_v that_o the_o emperor_n send_v bishop_n to_o rome_n to_o judge_v the_o cause_n with_o melchiade_n and_o never_o go_v so_o far_o as_o to_o say_v that_o he_o give_v commission_n 162._o to_o melchiade_n or_o give_v he_o for_o a_o judge_n contrariwise_o speak_v of_o the_o judge_n give_v by_o the_o emperor_n he_o restrain_v they_o as_o have_v be_v ãâã_d above_o note_a to_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o gaul_n only_a judge_n say_v he_o be_v give_v to_o the_o donatist_n those_o that_o they_o have_v demand_v that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o bishop_n 171._o of_o the_o gaul_n insinuate_v thereby_o that_o the_o pope_n be_v none_o of_o the_o judge_n that_o be_v give_v and_o that_o the_o emperor_n delegation_n extend_v itself_o no_o far_o then_o only_o to_o the_o judge_n of_o the_o gaul_n which_o he_o have_v depute_v to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v be_v witness_n and_o colleague_n of_o the_o pope_n judgement_n and_o do_v not_o comprehend_v the_o pope_n from_o whence_o it_o appear_v that_o when_o he_o say_v that_o the_o emperor_n delegated_a the_o examination_n of_o cecilianus_n 166_o his_o cause_n to_o the_o bishop_n or_o that_o the_o council_n of_o rome_n absolve_v cecilianus_n by_o the_o emperor_n commandment_n he_o speak_v by_o synecdoche_n that_o 16_o be_v to_o say_v by_o extend_v the_o part_n to_o the_o whole_a for_o as_o much_o as_o the_o bishop_n delegated_a by_o the_o emperor_n and_o enable_v by_o the_o emperor_n commission_n which_o be_v valid_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o donatist_n that_o have_v seek_v it_o make_v a_o part_n of_o the_o council_n of_o rome_n where_o cecilianus_n his_o cause_n be_v examine_v &_o a_o part_n so_o conformable_a to_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o whole_a as_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o emperor_n commissioner_n and_o that_o of_o the_o whole_a council_n be_v oneself_o same_o thing_n otherwise_o we_o must_v conclude_v by_o the_o same_o reason_n that_o donatus_n have_v demand_v for_o judge_n all_o those_o that_o assist_v at_o the_o council_n of_o rome_n that_o be_v to_o say_v both_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o fifteen_o judge_n of_o italy_n for_o s._n augustin_n say_v in_o the_o like_a word_n that_o donatus_n be_v hear_v at_o 29._o rome_n by_o the_o judge_n that_o he_o have_v demand_v and_o yet_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o donatus_n have_v demand_v none_o but_o the_o three_o judge_n of_o the_o gaul_n yea_o with_o the_o exclusion_n of_o the_o other_o but_o s._n austin_n say_v that_o he_o have_v be_v hear_v by_o the_o judge_n that_o he_o have_v demand_v for_o as_o much_o as_o among_o the_o judge_n that_o hear_v he_o be_v those_o that_o he_o have_v demand_v who_o be_v conformable_a in_o their_o opinion_n with_o the_o rest_n it_o be_v as_o much_o as_o if_o he_o have_v demand_v they_o all_o let_v we_o finish_v our_o history_n the_o pope_n assist_v by_o these_o eighteen_o bishop_n three_z nominate_v by_o the_o emperor_n and_o fifteen_o choose_v by_o he_o judge_v the_o cause_n of_o cecilianus_n and_o judge_v it_o so_o sound_o as_o saint_n austin_n take_v occasion_n from_o thence_o to_o call_v he_o the_o 161._o father_n of_o the_o christian_a people_n how_o innocent_a say_v saint_n austin_n be_v the_o last_o sentence_n pronounce_v by_o the_o bless_a melchiade_n how_o entire_a how_o prudent_a how_o peaceable_a and_o a_o while_n after_o o_o bless_a man_n o_o sonn_n of_o christian_a peace_n and_o father_n of_o christian_a people_n from_o this_o judgement_n of_o the_o pope_n notwithstanding_o the_o donatist_n appeal_v to_o the_o emperor_n and_o that_o be_v the_o second_o irregularity_n and_o so_o great_a and_o enormous_a a_o irregularity_n that_o
carthage_n be_v not_o holdenn_n the_o next_o year_n after_o the_o three_o council_n of_o carthage_n but_o a_o long_a while_n after_o and_o by_o consequent_a aught_o to_o keep_v the_o rank_n of_o the_o five_o and_o not_o of_o the_o fowrth_a council_n of_o carthage_n the_o other_o reason_n be_v that_o in_o the_o epistle_n two_o hundred_o thirty_o six_z write_v to_o xantippus_n primate_n of_o numidia_n the_o same_o saint_n augustin_n cite_v the_o canon_n by_o which_o those_o that_o have_v neglect_v to_o follow_v their_o cause_n a_o whole_a year_n together_o be_v exclude_v from_o go_v forward_o with_o it_o which_o be_v the_o twelve_o canon_n of_o the_o five_o council_n of_o carthage_n as_o a_o canon_n new_o institute_v from_o whence_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o five_o council_n of_o carthage_n be_v hold_v after_o that_o that_o we_o call_v the_o fowrth_n for_o saint_n augustine_n testify_v that_o the_o year_n in_o which_o he_o write_v this_o epistle_n the_o pasch_fw-mi shall_v be_v the_o eigth_n of_o the_o ides_n of_o april_n i_o have_v say_v he_o hear_v the_o cause_n of_o abundantius_fw-la there_o be_v yet_o a_o hundred_o day_n to_o pasch_fw-mi sunday_n which_o 236._o shall_v be_v this_o year_n the_o eigth_n of_o the_o ides_n of_o april_n this_o i_o have_v have_v care_n to_o insinuate_v to_o your_o reverence_n because_o of_o the_o council_n and_o i_o have_v not_o conceal_v it_o from_o himself_o but_o have_v faithful_o advertise_v he_o of_o what_o be_v there_o institute_v that_o if_o within_o a_o year_n in_o case_n he_o think_v he_o shall_v be_v provide_v of_o a_o judgement_n he_o neglect_v to_o pursue_v ut_fw-la his_o cause_n none_o may_v after_o give_v he_o audience_n now_o pasch_fw-mi never_o fell_v out_o upon_o the_o eigth_n of_o the_o ides_n of_o april_n while_o xanthippus_n be_v primate_n of_o numidia_n but_o the_o year_n of_o our_o salvation_n four_o hundred_o and_o two_o which_o be_v the_o year_n of_o the_o five_o consulship_n of_o archadius_fw-la and_o honorius_n and_o consequent_o the_o five_o council_n of_o carthage_n that_o have_v be_v hold_v the_o year_n before_o fall_v out_o in_o the_o year_n four_o hundred_o and_o one_o that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o the_o year_n after_o the_o consulship_n of_o stelicon_n which_o be_v two_o year_n after_o the_o year_n of_o the_o consulship_n of_o honorius_n and_o eutychianus_n in_o which_o the_o fowrth_a council_n of_o carthage_n have_v be_v celebrate_v the_o five_o question_n be_v concern_v the_o second_o milevitan_n council_n hold_v under_o the_o consulship_n of_o honorius_n and_o constantius_n that_o the_o new_a publisher_n of_o the_o council_n of_o africa_n pretend_v to_o have_v make_v no_o canon_n move_v by_o three_o conjecture_n the_o first_o because_o in_o the_o rhapsody_n of_o the_o african_a canon_n there_o be_v no_o mention_n make_v of_o this_o council_n the_o second_o because_o the_o canon_n that_o be_v thereto_o attribute_v be_v in_o part_n take_v from_o the_o first_o milevitan_n council_n and_o in_o part_n from_o the_o council_n hold_v under_o the_o twelve_o consulship_n of_o honorius_n and_o the_o three_o that_o among_o the_o canon_n that_o be_v thereto_o assign_v there_o be_v some_o that_o can_v agree_v either_o with_o the_o place_n or_o time_n wherein_o it_o be_v celebrate_v to_o these_o three_o conjecture_n we_o have_v also_o three_o answer_n the_o first_o answer_n be_v that_o the_o council_n celebrate_v under_o the_o twelve_o consulship_n of_o theodosius_n against_o pelagius_n &_o celestius_fw-la be_v rather_o a_o repetition_n and_o confirmation_n of_o the_o milevitan_a council_n which_o have_v be_v hold_v the_o year_n before_o against_o the_o same_o heretic_n than_o a_o new_a council_n by_o mean_n whereof_o it_o must_v not_o be_v hold_v strange_a if_o the_o african_a rhapsody_n whereinto_o the_o council_n celebrate_v underthe_o twelve_o consulship_n of_o hovorius_fw-la be_v insert_v have_v not_o report_v the_o canon_n of_o the_o second_o milevitan_n council_n and_o principal_o the_o second_o milevitan_n council_n have_v be_v but_o a_o provincial_a council_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o numidia_n which_o have_v not_o the_o force_n of_o a_o national_a council_n of_o africa_n but_o by_o the_o concurrency_n of_o the_o council_n of_o the_o proconsulary_a province_n celebrate_v the_o same_o year_n at_o carthage_n and_o by_o the_o emologation_n that_o be_v make_v thereof_o the_o year_n follow_v in_o the_o general_a council_n of_o all_o africa_n assemble_v at_o carthage_n for_o the_o bishop_n aurelius_n who_o be_v mention_v in_o the_o inscription_n of_o the_o milevitan_a council_n report_v by_o saint_n augustin_n be_v not_o aurelius_n attic._n bishop_n of_o carthage_n but_o aurelius_n one_o of_o the_o bishop_n of_o numidia_n whereof_o mention_n be_v make_v in_o the_o council_n hold_v under_o cesarius_n and_o atticus_n otherwise_o he_o can_v not_o have_v be_v put_v in_o the_o three_o place_n and_o name_v after_o silvanus_n and_o valentinus_n for_o aurelius_n bishop_n of_o carthage_n preside_v in_o all_o the_o episcopal_a assembly_n of_o africa_n as_o well_o at_o carthage_n as_o out_o of_o carthage_n as_o it_o appear_v both_o by_o the_o commandment_n read_v in_o the_o conference_n of_o 1._o carthage_n which_o say_v aurelius_n bishop_n of_o carthage_n preside_v and_o silvanus_n primate_n of_o numidia_n and_o by_o the_o first_o milevitan_n council_n where_o aurelius_n bishop_n of_o carthage_n preside_v and_o precede_v xanthippus_n primate_n of_o numidia_n 53._o predecessor_n to_o silvanus_n and_o nicetius_n primate_n of_o mauritania_n sitifensis_n and_o valentine_n and_o all_o the_o other_o bishop_n the_o second_o answer_n be_v that_o the_o writer_n find_v in_o the_o african_a rhapsody_n the_o canon_n and_o the_o preface_n of_o the_o fist_n milevitan_n council_n and_o believe_v there_o be_v no_o other_o milevitan_a council_n but_o that_o that_o be_v hold_v against_o pelagius_n and_o not_o be_v enough_o conversant_a in_o history_n to_o discern_v they_o by_o the_o distance_n of_o date_n have_v mingle_v a_o part_n of_o the_o preface_n and_o of_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o one_o with_o the_o text_n of_o the_o other_o and_o the_o three_o that_o the_o same_o bookebinders_n find_v the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o milevitan_a council_n in_o the_o council_n hold_v under_o the_o twelve_o consulship_n of_o honorius_n and_o upon_o this_o occasion_n conceive_v that_o the_o council_n hold_v under_o the_o twelve_o consulship_n of_o honorius_n be_v but_o a_o repetition_n of_o the_o milevitan_n have_v add_v to_o the_o milevitan_n what_o they_o have_v find_v more_o in_o the_o council_n hold_v under_o the_o twelve_o con_v sulship_n of_o honorius_n and_o have_v yet_o add_v thereto_o some_o other_o canon_n take_v out_o of_o other_o counsel_n but_o that_o for_o this_o cause_n it_o follow_v that_o the_o second_o milevitan_n council_n have_v make_v no_o canon_n we_o deny_v and_o deny_v it_o with_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o second_o council_n of_o tours_n celebrate_v a_o thousand_o and_o fifteen_o year_n ago_o which_o cite_v the_o canon_n of_o the_o second_o milevitan_n counsel_n in_o these_o word_n it_o have_v be_v ordain_v in_o the_o ancient_a 21._o milevitan_a canon_n that_o every_o bishop_n that_o in_o case_n of_o necessity_n etc_o veil_v a_o virgin_n before_o the_o age_n of_o twenty_o five_o year_n shall_v not_o be_v hold_v culpable_a of_o break_v the_o council_n be_v this_o number_n be_v prescribe_v which_o be_v the_o very_a word_n of_o the_o twenty_o six_o canon_n of_o the_o milevitan_a council_n that_o we_o have_v in_o our_o hand_n at_o this_o day_n the_o six_o controversy_n be_v concern_v the_o durance_n of_o the_o six_o council_n of_o carthage_n which_o not_o only_o the_o protestant_n but_o the_o illustrious_a cardinal_n baronius_n himself_o and_o the_o doctor_n of_o collen_n which_o have_v follow_v he_o in_o 621._o the_o last_o impression_n of_o the_o council_n will_v have_v to_o have_v continue_v five_o year_n to_o wit_n to_o the_o time_n of_o the_o epistle_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o africa_n to_o pope_n celestine_n which_o be_v write_v under_o the_o consulship_n of_o victor_n and_o of_o castinus_n and_o we_o contrariwise_o maintanie_n that_o it_o end_v the_o same_o year_n wherein_o it_o begin_v to_o wit_n the_o year_n after_o the_o twelve_o consulship_n of_o honorius_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o year_n of_o the_o consulship_n of_o monaxius_n and_o plinta_n and_o thatall_a the_o assembly_n which_o be_v make_v after_o upon_o the_o subject_n of_o appeal_n be_v as_o many_o distinct_a &_o separate_a counsel_n and_o for_o proof_n of_o our_o intention_n we_o will_v employ_v two_o reason_n the_o one_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o six_o council_n of_o carthage_n protest_v that_o they_o will_v answer_v nothing_o concern_v the_o appeal_n till_o the_o copy_n of_o the_o exemplification_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nicaea_n keep_v at_o constantinople_n and_o in_o alexandria_n
small_a number_n of_o bishop_n there_o one_o only_a bishop_n may_v come_v in_o legation_n and_o that_o in_o the_o same_o province_n a_o priest_n may_v be_v hear_v by_o five_o bishop_n and_o a_o deacon_n by_o three_o the_o proper_a bishop_n of_o the_o diocese_n as_o have_v be_v abovesaid_a sit_v with_o they_o now_o the_o first_o clause_n of_o this_o decree_n be_v a_o train_n of_o the_o second_o canon_n of_o the_o three_o council_n of_o carthage_n where_o after_o the_o father_n have_v ordain_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v send_v to_o the_o national_a aniversarie_n counsel_n three_o deputy_n from_o every_o province_n they_o add_v this_o exceptation_n but_o from_o tripoli_n because_o of_o the_o small_a 2._o number_n of_o bishop_n there_o shall_v come_v but_o one_o only_a bishop_n from_o this_o canon_n then_o the_o rapsodist_n of_o the_o six_o council_n of_o carthage_n have_v separate_v and_o tear_v the_o train_n from_o the_o head_n and_o have_v set_v by_o a_o order_n reverse_a the_o head_n which_o ordain_v that_o there_o shall_v come_v to_o the_o national_a counsel_n but_o three_o deputy_n from_o every_o province_n in_o the_o eighteen_o canon_n of_o their_o collection_n and_o the_o train_n which_o except_v the_o province_n of_o tripoli_n and_o the_o dispensation_n of_o send_v but_o one_o deputy_n in_o the_o fourteen_o that_o be_v to_o say_v after_o the_o thirteen_o with_o which_o it_o have_v no_o relation_n for_o that_o this_o exception_n have_v be_v make_v in_o the_o three_o council_n of_o carthage_n and_o not_o in_o the_o fixth_n and_o that_o it_o be_v a_o train_n of_o the_o second_o canon_n of_o the_o three_o council_n of_o carthage_n it_o appear_v both_o by_o the_o text_n of_o the_o three_o council_n of_o carthage_n where_o it_o be_v in_o the_o same_o word_n &_o by_o the_o council_n of_o carthage_n hold_v under_o the_o twelve_o consulship_n of_o honorius_n which_o precede_v the_o six_o council_n of_o 8._o carthage_n where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o plautius_n be_v come_v only_o legate_n from_o the_o province_n of_o tripoli_n according_a to_o custom_n a_o thing_n that_o evidentlie_o show_v that_o the_o exception_n of_o the_o province_n of_o tripoli_n have_v precede_v the_o six_o council_n of_o carthage_n 94_o the_o other_o clause_n be_v a_o ignorant_a addition_n that_o the_o rapsodist_n have_v thrust_v in_o by_o which_o he_o will_v have_v it_o that_o in_o the_o province_n of_o tripoli_n five_o bishop_n with_o the_o diocesan_n that_o be_v to_o say_v six_o bishop_n may_v judge_v a_o priest_n not_o consider_v that_o in_o the_o province_n of_o tripoli_n there_o be_v in_o all_o but_o five_o bishop_n for_o that_o the_o rapsodist_n mean_v five_o bishop_n beside_o the_o diocesan_n it_o be_v apparent_a by_o these_o word_n the_o proper_a bishop_n as_o have_v be_v ahove_v say_v be_v present_a which_o remitt_v the_o reader_n to_o the_o former_a canon_n where_o the_o diocesan_n bishop_n be_v add_v beside_o the_o ãâã_d six_o bishop_n that_o ought_v to_o judge_v the_o priest_n of_o the_o other_o province_n and_o by_o zonara_n and_o balsamon_n who_o say_v interpret_n this_o canon_n he_o mean_v five_o bishop_n beside_o the_o diocesan_n bishop_n which_o ought_v to_o preside_v at_o this_o act_n and_o balsam_n that_o there_o be_v in_o all_o but_o five_o bishop_n in_o the_o province_n of_o tripoli_n it_o be_v manifest_a by_o the_o ninteenth_fw-mi canon_n of_o the_o three_o council_n of_o carthage_n which_o be_v the_o sixteen_o of_o the_o african_a rhapsody_n where_o aurelius_n say_v in_o tripoli_n as_o it_o ibid._n be_v affirm_v or_o according_a to_o the_o greek_a as_o you_o know_v there_o be_v but_o five_o bishop_n 19_o in_o the_o sixteen_o canon_n which_o be_v a_o confusion_n of_o four_o article_n all_o the_o article_n 49._o be_v as_o so_o many_o canon_n of_o the_o three_o council_n of_o carthage_n bind_v up_o and_o patch_v together_o without_o order_n one_o with_o a_o other_o and_o that_o can_v be_v presume_v to_o have_v be_v transfer_v from_o the_o six_o council_n of_o carthage_n 38._o into_o the_o three_o as_o the_o new_a publisher_n of_o the_o counsel_n of_o africa_n pretend_v for_o as_o much_o as_o the_o most_o part_n of_o the_o same_o canon_n have_v be_v institute_v in_o the_o council_n of_o hippo_n which_o the_o first_o milevitan_n council_n testify_v to_o have_v be_v repeat_v in_o the_o three_o council_n of_o carthage_n in_o the_o seaventeenth_o canon_n the_o collection_n say_v it_o have_v please_v that_o mauritania_n sitifensis_n as_o it_o have_v request_v of_o the_o primate_n of_o numidia_n from_o who_o congregation_n it_o be_v now_o to_o be_v subtract_v 52._o shall_v have_v a_o primate_n a_o part_n which_o all_o primate_fw-la of_o african_a province_n yea_o all_o the_o bishop_n consent_v thereto_o because_o of_o the_o length_n of_o the_o way_n do_v permit_v to_o be_v so_o now_o this_o canon_n can_v not_o be_v make_v in_o the_o six_o council_n of_o carthage_n 17._o for_o more_o than_o twenty_o year_n before_o the_o six_o council_n of_o carthage_n mauritania_n sitifensis_n have_v a_o primate_n apart_o as_o appear_v both_o by_o the_o three_o council_n 2._o of_o carthage_n which_o say_v that_o there_o be_v none_o but_o the_o province_n endue_v with_o the_o first_o sea_n that_o shall_v send_v legate_n to_o the_o counsel_n and_o 48._o nevertelesse_a name_n the_o legate_n of_o mauritania_n sitifensis_n and_o by_o the_o first_o 52._o milevitan_n council_n where_o nicetius_n be_v call_v primate_n of_o mauritania_n sitisensis_fw-la and_o therefore_o also_o fulgentius_n ferandus_fw-la attribute_n this_o decree_n to_o a_o other_o council_n of_o carthage_n in_o the_o eighteen_o canon_n it_o be_v say_v item_n it_o have_v be_v 81._o decree_v that_o those_o that_o ordain_v shall_v imprint_v the_o canon_n of_o the_o counsel_n in_o the_o ear_n of_o the_o bishop_n or_o clerk_n that_o be_v to_o be_v ordain_v word_n which_o be_v syllable_n for_o syllable_n in_o the_o three_o council_n of_o carthage_n &_o which_o can_v be_v say_v to_o have_v 3._o be_v transfer_v thither_o from_o the_o six_o as_o the_o new_a publisher_n of_o the_o counsel_n of_o africa_n pretend_v for_o possidius_n report_v that_o it_o be_v saint_n augustin_n who_o have_v perceive_v that_o he_o have_v be_v create_v bishop_n of_o hippo_n joint_o aug._n with_o valerius_n his_o predecessor_n contrary_a to_o the_o prohibition_n of_o the_o council_n 18._o of_o nicaea_n after_o his_o promotion_n cause_v the_o decree_n of_o read_v the_o canon_n of_o the_o counsel_n to_o those_o that_o be_v to_o be_v promote_v to_o be_v make_v to_o the_o same_o canon_n the_o rapsodist_a andd_n item_n it_o have_v please_v that_o the_o eucharist_n shall_v not_o be_v 6._o give_v to_o the_o body_n of_o the_o dead_a etc._n etc._n and_o that_o the_o ignorance_n of_o priest_n do_v not_o cause_v 2._o man_n already_o dead_a to_o be_v baptize_v for_o which_o cause_n it_o shall_v be_v confirm_v in_o this_o holy_a synod_n that_o according_a to_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nicaea_n in_o ecclesiacticill_a cause_n which_o often_o decay_n with_o age_n to_o the_o damage_n of_o the_o people_n there_o shall_v be_v call_v every_o year_n a_o council_n whereto_o all_o the_o province_n that_o have_v primat_n shall_v send_v from_o their_o counsel_n two_o legate_n or_o as_o many_o as_o they_o please_v that_o the_o authority_n may_v be_v entire_a in_o the_o company_n assemble_v which_o be_v two_o decree_n the_o one_o take_v from_o the_o six_o canon_n of_o the_o three_o council_n of_o carthage_n which_o say_v item_n it_o have_v please_v that_o the_o eucharist_n shall_v not_o be_v give_v to_o the_o body_n of_o the_o dead_a etc._n etc._n and_o the_o other_o draw_v from_o the_o second_o canon_n of_o the_o same_o three_o council_n of_o carthage_n which_o pronounce_v it_o have_v please_v that_o for_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n which_o often_o decay_n with_o age_n to_o the_o damage_n of_o the_o people_n there_o shall_v be_v call_v every_o year_n a_o council_n to_o which_o all_o the_o province_n that_o have_v prime_a sea_n shall_v send_v three_o legate_n from_o their_o counsel_n to_o the_o end_n that_o the_o authority_n shall_v be_v entire_a and_o the_o assembly_n less_o subject_a to_o envy_v and_o less_o costly_a to_o their_o host_n now_o beside_o this_o that_o the_o last_o of_o these_o canon_n have_v nothing_o common_a with_o the_o prohibition_n of_o give_v 7._o the_o eucharist_n or_o baptism_n to_o the_o dead_a with_o which_o the_o rapsodist_n tie_v it_o but_o speak_v of_o cause_n attempt_v against_o ecclesiastical_a person_n and_o beside_o that_o the_o mention_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nicaea_n which_o be_v join_v thereto_o 5._o be_v whole_o impertinent_a see_v the_o law_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nicaea_n be_v but_o of_o provincial_a counsel_n and_o not_o of_o national_n it_o can_v have_v be_v neither_o make_v nor_o confirm_v
cut_v it_o of_o from_o the_o prophetical_a volume_n and_o prohibit_v they_o from_o read_v now_o the_o jew_n can_v have_v no_o fair_a colour_n to_o cut_v of_o the_o book_n of_o ãâã_d from_o the_o roll_n of_o the_o canonical_a book_n but_o because_o it_o be_v not_o in_o ãâã_d canon_n of_o esdras_n a_o thing_n which_o likewise_o oblige_v they_o to_o cut_v of_o all_o ãâã_d other_o posthume_n book_n from_o the_o old_a restament_n so_o call_v i_o all_o the_o ãâã_d of_o the_o old_a testament_n which_o have_v be_v write_v or_o publish_v since_o ãâã_d of_o esdras_n and_o after_o the_o death_n of_o esdras_n as_o ecclesiasticus_fw-la the_o ãâã_d of_o tobias_n the_o book_n of_o judith_n and_o the_o two_o book_n of_o maccabee_n ãâã_d these_o cause_n then_o saint_n hierome_n tie_v himself_o to_o the_o catalogue_n of_o the_o jew_n upon_o who_o text_n and_o with_o who_o help_n and_o particular_o of_o a_o certain_a rabbin_z called_z barabanus_fw-la or_o barhanina_n who_o ruffinus_n by_o 65._o way_n of_o reproach_n call_v barrabas_n he_o have_v make_v the_o translation_n of_o his_o bible_n not_o only_o exclude_v in_o his_o prologue_n upon_o the_o book_n of_o king_n that_o he_o entitle_v the_o arm_a prologue_n and_o in_o his_o prologue_n upon_o the_o proverb_n all_o the_o 115._o whole_a book_n which_o be_v not_o in_o the_o canon_n of_o esdras_n as_o be_v wisdom_n ecclesiacticus_fw-la tobias_n judith_n and_o the_o maccabee_n but_o also_o in_o his_o prologue_n upon_o daniel_n reject_v all_o the_o part_n of_o the_o canonical_a book_n not_o comprehend_v in_o the_o text_n of_o the_o hebrowe_n as_o be_v the_o canticle_n of_o the_o three_o child_n and_o the_o history_n of_o susanna_n and_o that_o of_o bel._n the_o book_n of_o daniel_n 120._o say_v he_o among_o the_o hebrew_n contain_v neiter_n the_o history_n of_o susanna_n nor_o the_o hymn_n of_o the_o three_o child_n nor_o the_o fable_n of_o the_o dragon_n of_o ãâã_d which_o nevertheless_o because_o they_o be_v spread_v over_o all_o the_o world_n we_o have_v annex_v thereto_o but_o after_o have_v mark_v they_o with_o a_o obeliske_n which_o precede_v they_o and_o cut_v their_o throat_n from_o whence_o it_o be_v that_o ruffinus_n be_v grow_v his_o enemy_n reproach_v he_o thus_o all_o those_o then_o that_o suppose_a 2._o susanna_n have_v furnish_v all_o marry_v and_o unmarried_a woman_n with_o a_o example_n of_o chastity_n have_v err_v it_o be_v not_o true_a all_o those_o that_o conceive_v that_o daniel_n yet_o a_o child_n have_v be_v fulfil_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o have_v ãâã_d the_o adulterous_a elder_n have_v err_v it_o be_v not_o true_a and_o the_o whole_a church_n throughout_o the_o extent_n of_o the_o world_n as_o well_o as_o those_o that_o be_v still_o upon_o the_o earth_n as_o of_o those_o that_o be_v before_o our_o lord_n be_v they_o holy_a coufessor_n be_v they_o holy_a martyr_n who_o have_v sing_v in_o the_o church_n of_o our_o lord_n the_o hymn_n of_o the_o three_o child_n have_v all_o err_v and_o sunge_a false_a thing_n now_o then_o after_o four_o hundred_o year_n do_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o law_n buy_v with_o silver_n so_o 113._o he_o say_v because_o saint_n hierom_n have_v give_v money_n to_o the_o jew_n to_o be_v help_v by_o they_o in_o the_o edition_n of_o this_o bible_n come_v to_o we_o from_o the_o synagogue_n and_o the_o three_o observation_n final_o be_v that_o saint_n hierome_n be_v afterward_o more_o exact_o instruct_v in_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o church_n change_v his_o opinion_n and_o retract_v both_o in_o general_a and_o particular_a all_o that_o he_o have_v write_v in_o these_o three_o prologue_n for_o in_o his_o apology_n against_o ruffinus_n answer_v to_o his_o reproach_n about_o the_o history_n of_o susanna_n and_o of_o the_o dragon_n of_o bel_n and_o of_o the_o canticle_n of_o the_o three_o child_n he_o say_v whereas_o i_o have_v report_v what_o the_o hebrew_n use_v to_o object_n against_o the_o history_n of_o 2._o susanna_n and_o the_o hymn_n of_o the_o three_o child_n and_o the_o fable_n of_o the_o dragon_n of_o bell_n which_o be_v not_o in_o the_o hebrew_n volume_n etc._n etc._n i_o have_v not_o explicate_v what_o i_o think_v but_o what_o the_o jew_n be_v accustom_v to_o say_v against_o us._n and_o in_o his_o preface_n upon_o the_o book_n of_o tobias_n the_o hebrew_n say_v he_o cut_n of_o the_o book_n of_o 100_o toby_n from_o the_o catalogue_n of_o the_o divine_a scripture_n and_o again_o the_o ie_fw-fr alousie_n of_o the_o hebrew_n do_v accuse_v we_o and_o impute_v it_o to_o we_o that_o against_o their_o canon_n we_o transferr_v ibidem_fw-la the_o book_n of_o toby_n into_o the_o latin_a ear_n but_o i_o judge_v that_o it_o be_v better_a to_o displease_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o pharisee_n and_o to_o obey_v the_o commandment_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o in_o the_o exposition_n upon_o the_o forty_o four_o psalm_n ruth_n hester_n and_o judith_n 140._o have_v be_v so_o glorious_a as_o they_o have_v give_v their_o name_n into_o the_o sacred_a volume_n and_o in_o his_o preface_n upon_o the_o history_n of_o indith_n the_o book_n of_o judith_n say_v he_o be_v read_v by_o the_o hebrew_n among_o the_o hagiograph_n who_o authority_n be_v esteem_v ãâã_d less_o sufficient_a to_o decide_v contentious_a thing_n etc._n etc._n but_o for_o as_o much_o as_o the_o council_n of_o nicaea_n be_v read_v to_o have_v reckon_v it_o among_o the_o holy_a scripture_n i_o have_v obey_v your_o demand_n word_n which_o plain_o retract_v what_o he_o have_v say_v in_o his_o prologue_n upon_o the_o proverb_n as_o then_o the_o church_n read_v judith_n and_o toby_n and_o the_o 115._o maccabee_n but_o receave_v they_o not_o among_o the_o canonical_a book_n so_o may_v she_o read_v wisdom_n and_o ecclesiasticus_fw-la for_o the_o edification_n of_o the_o people_n but_o not_o for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o ecclesiastical_a doctrine_n and_o which_o can_v be_v avoid_v by_o answer_v that_o the_o word_n holy_a scripture_n do_v not_o there_o signify_v canonical_a for_o the_o opposition_n that_o he_o make_v of_o the_o council_n of_o nicaea_n to_o the_o jew_n which_o esteem_v the_o book_n of_o judith_n among_o the_o hagiograph_n book_n 23._o who_o authority_n be_v repute_v less_o sufficient_a to_o divide_v contentious_a thing_n stopp_n the_o mouth_n of_o that_o delusion_n and_o final_o in_o his_o commentary_n upon_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n compound_v long_o after_o the_o prologue_n arm_v he_o set_v the_o history_n 17._o of_o the_o maccabee_n among_o the_o canonical_a book_n the_o scripture_n say_v he_o report_v that_o alexander_n king_n of_o the_o macedonian_n come_v out_o from_o the_o land_n of_o cethim_n which_o some_o latin_n that_o follow_v be_v ignorant_a of_o it_o befall_v that_o they_o 6._o be_v separate_v from_o the_o common_a voice_n of_o the_o western_a church_n for_o although_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o late_a latin_a doctor_n as_o alcimus_n bellator_n ãâã_d isidorus_n have_v follow_v the_o catalogue_n of_o s._n aus_n &_o of_o the_o three_o casiodor_n ibid._n council_n of_o carthage_n and_o set_v the_o history_n of_o the_o maccabee_n among_o the_o ãâã_d canonical_a book_n yea_o that_o some_o of_o they_o as_o bellator_n who_o live_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o emperor_n justinian_n the_o first_o have_v illustrate_v it_o with_o commentary_n nevertheless_o some_o other_o not_o know_v that_o s._n hierome_n have_v change_v his_o opinion_n have_v tie_v themselves_o to_o that_o of_o s._n hierome_n but_o in_o 6._o sum_n whatsoever_o the_o late_a latin_a doctor_n have_v do_v it_o be_v certain_a that_o in_o the_o latin_a church_n never_o any_o before_o s._n hierome_n have_v remove_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o six_o posthume_n book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n for_o whereas_o s._n hilary_n in_o his_o commentary_n upon_o the_o psalm_n compose_v or_o rather_o as_o s._n hierome_n say_v translate_v by_o he_o out_o of_o origen_n whilst_o he_o be_v in_o the_o ad_fw-la east_n write_v that_o the_o number_n of_o the_o canonical_a book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v reduce_v according_a to_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o elder_n either_o to_o the_o number_n of_o the_o twétie_n two_o letter_n of_o the_o hebrew_n alphabet_n or_o by_o the_o addition_n of_o the_o book_n of_o judith_n &_o of_o tobias_n to_o the_o number_n of_o twenty_o four_o letter_n of_o the_o 141._o greek_a alphabet_n beside_o that_o these_o mark_n be_v not_o the_o note_n of_o s._n hilary_n psalm_n but_o the_o note_n of_o origen_n in_o his_o commentary_n upon_o the_o first_o psalm_n that_o s._n hilary_n have_v transcribe_v in_o part_n into_o his_o prologue_n upon_o the_o psalm_n he_o mean_v by_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o elder_n not_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n but_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o jew_n whereof_o some_o to_o wit_n
african_n to_o pope_n celestine_n i_o have_v say_v the_o mocke-councell_n of_o rheims_n for_o as_o much_o as_o the_o very_a centuriator_n that_o cause_v it_o to_o be_v print_v confess_v it_o to_o have_v be_v a_o tyrannical_a council_n hold_v at_o the_o instance_n of_o hugh_n capet_n to_o oppress_v arnulphus_n bastard_n brother_n to_o the_o king_n lotharius_n legitimate_a and_o innocent_a bishop_n of_o orleans_n and_o beside_o that_o it_o be_v disannul_v three_o year_n after_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a 46._o and_o of_o seguin_n archbishop_n of_o sens_n and_o with_o the_o consent_n of_o hugh_n capet_n himself_o then_o whether_o the_o latin_a text_n of_o these_o epistle_n be_v a_o translation_n of_o the_o greek_a edition_n or_o whether_o the_o ancient_a latin_a original_a being_n come_v to_o our_o hand_n have_v be_v corrupt_v be_v it_o by_o the_o ignorance_n of_o the_o bookbinders_a or_o by_o the_o malice_n of_o the_o ãâã_d be_v the_o thing_n in_o question_n and_o the_o cause_n of_o this_o doubt_n be_v that_o whereas_o in_o the_o copy_n of_o the_o african_a canon_n the_o latin_a edition_n be_v much_o more_o correct_v then_o the_o greek_a in_o the_o copy_n of_o the_o epistle_n contrariwise_o the_o greek_a edition_n be_v very_o correct_v and_o the_o latin_a most_o deprave_a and_o corrupt_a and_o the_o corruption_n be_v such_o as_o seem_v to_o proceed_v from_o the_o ambiguity_n and_o misunderstanding_n of_o the_o greek_a word_n i_o will_v allege_v five_o pattern_n the_o first_o pattern_n shall_v be_v take_v from_o the_o epistle_n to_o pope_n boniface_n where_o the_o greek_a text_n speak_v of_o the_o canon_n that_o pope_n zozimus_n have_v send_v into_o africa_n under_o the_o title_n of_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nicaea_n say_v these_o thing_n have_v be_v rigistre_v in_o the_o act_n till_o the_o more_o certain_a copy_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nicaea_n shall_v come_v in_o which_o if_o they_o be_v couch_v in_o the_o same_o form_n as_o they_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o instruction_n that_o our_o brother_n have_v show_v we_o send_v by_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a and_o that_o they_o be_v observe_v in_o the_o same_o fashion_n by_o you_o in_o italy_n we_o will_v make_v no_o more_o mention_n thereof_o nor_o further_o contest_v of_o the_o not_o suffer_v they_o which_o be_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o the_o african_a bishop_n who_o have_v new_o before_o be_v seek_v the_o pope_n that_o he_o will_v cause_v they_o to_o observe_v in_o the_o like_a case_n what_o shall_v be_v find_v in_o the_o copy_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nicaea_n which_o shall_v 138._o be_v bring_v out_o of_o the_o eact_v and_o which_o be_v the_o sense_n also_o that_o have_v be_v follow_v by_o the_o protestant_n of_o germany_n in_o the_o last_o impression_n that_o they_o have_v make_v of_o the_o counsel_n of_o africa_n and_o the_o latin_a text_n contrariwise_o say_v these_o thing_n have_v be_v insert_v into_o the_o act_n until_o the_o come_n of_o the_o more_o certain_a copy_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nicaea_n which_o if_o they_o be_v there_o contain_v so_o as_o they_o be_v ãâã_d in_o the_o instruction_n as_o our_o brother_n send_v by_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a have_n allege_v and_o be_v keep_v in_o the_o same_o form_n among_o you_o in_o italy_n we_o shall_v be_v no_o way_n constrain_v to_o tolerate_v thing_n such_o as_o we_o will_v not_o now_o call_v to_o memory_n or_o to_o suffer_v they_o intolerable_a word_n that_o beside_o the_o impertinency_n of_o the_o construction_n in_o the_o alternative_a whereof_o there_o be_v no_o antithesis_fw-la be_v direct_o repugnant_a to_o the_o sense_n and_o intention_n of_o the_o epistle_n which_o be_v contrariwise_o to_o say_v that_o if_o the_o clause_n intend_v by_o the_o pope_n instruction_n be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o 101_o copy_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nicaea_n which_o shall_v come_v out_o of_o the_o east_n they_o will_v not_o so_o much_o as_o open_v their_o mouth_n to_o speak_v of_o it_o and_o will_v not_o contest_v of_o the_o not_o suffer_v they_o and_o whereof_o the_o corruption_n seem_v to_o proceed_v from_o the_o ambiguity_n of_o the_o two_o greek_a verb_n whereof_o the_o one_o signify_v to_o make_v mention_n or_o to_o commemorate_v and_o the_o other_o to_o be_v constrain_v and_o to_o contest_v the_o second_o pattern_n shall_v be_v take_v from_o the_o exordium_n of_o the_o epistle_n to_o pope_n celestine_n where_o the_o greek_a text_n speak_v of_o apiarius_n say_v for_o first_o he_o have_v main_o resist_v all_o the_o council_n charge_v it_o with_o diverse_a contumely_n under_o pretence_n of_o pursue_v the_o privilege_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o willing_a to_o cause_v himself_o to_o be_v receive_v into_o our_o communion_n because_o your_o holiness_n believe_v that_o he_o have_v appeal_v to_o you_o which_o he_o can_v not_o prove_v have_v restore_v he_o to_o the_o communion_n yet_o this_o do_v not_o succeed_v with_o he_o as_o you_o shall_v more_o at_o large_a understand_v by_o read_v the_o act_n which_o be_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o the_o word_n of_o the_o epistle_n and_o which_o also_o the_o protestant_n of_o germany_n have_v follow_v in_o the_o last_o impression_n that_o they_o have_v make_v of_o the_o council_n of_o africa_n and_o the_o latin_a text_n contrariwise_o import_v refer_v these_o word_n to_o faustinus_n the_o pope_n legate_n for_o ãâã_d how_o much_o he_o have_v resist_v all_o the_o assembly_n charge_v it_o with_o many_o ãâã_d under_o colour_n of_o pursue_v the_o privilege_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o willing_a to_o ãâã_d he_o to_o be_v receive_v into_o our_o communion_n because_o your_o holiness_n believe_v he_o have_v appeal_v to_o you_o which_o can_v not_o be_v prove_v have_v restore_v he_o to_o the_o commnnion_n which_o ãâã_d ãâã_d be_v not_o lawful_a as_o you_o shall_v better_o discern_v by_o read_v the_o act_n which_o be_v three_o depravation_n one_o in_o the_o neck_n of_o a_o other_o the_o first_o in_o this_o that_o the_o latin_a text_n refer_v to_o faustinus_n that_o which_o the_o council_n say_v of_o ãâã_d as_o it_o appear_v by_o these_o word_n for_o first_o which_o show_v that_o it_o speak_v of_o he_o of_o who_o it_o have_v begin_v and_o continue_v to_o speak_v of_o in_o the_o follow_a period_n and_o by_o this_o subsequent_a clause_n when_o we_o examine_v the_o crime_n that_o have_v be_v object_v to_o he_o which_o can_v not_o be_v understand_v but_o of_o apiarius_n and_o this_o seem_v to_o proceed_v from_o the_o ambiguity_n of_o the_o greek_a pronowne_n which_o be_v take_v in_o a_o reciprocal_a signification_n signify_v himself_o and_o oblige_v the_o reader_n to_o translate_v willing_a to_o make_v himself_o be_v receive_v which_o be_v the_o sense_n that_o the_o new_a edition_n of_o the_o prote_n stant_n of_o germany_n have_v embrace_v and_o be_v take_v in_o a_o direct_a signification_n 1614_o signify_v he_o and_o oblige_v the_o reader_n to_o translate_v willing_a to_o cause_v he_o to_o be_v receive_v the_o second_o in_o this_o that_o instead_o of_o these_o word_n of_o the_o greek_a text_n notwithstanding_o this_o have_v not_o succeed_v to_o he_o which_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o action_n of_o apiarius_n the_o latin_a text_n set_v down_o which_o yet_o be_v not_o lawful_a and_o refer_v it_o to_o the_o action_n of_o the_o pope_n against_o the_o credit_n of_o this_o remitment_n as_o you_o shall_v better_o discern_v by_o the_o read_n of_o the_o act_n which_o show_v that_o the_o council_n speak_v of_o the_o issue_n of_o apiarius_n his_o cause_n and_o not_o of_o the_o pope_n action_n and_o this_o seem_v to_o have_v proceed_v from_o the_o ambiguity_n of_o the_o greek_a verb_n which_o signify_v to_o succeed_v and_o to_o be_v lawful_a and_o the_o three_o in_o this_o that_o instead_o of_o the_o adverbe_n great_o which_o be_v in_o the_o greek_a text_n the_o latin_a edition_n read_v how_o much_o a_o thing_n which_o deprive_v the_o construction_n both_o of_o sense_n and_o verb_n and_o make_v the_o speech_n suspense_n and_o defective_a the_o three_o pattern_n shall_v be_v take_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o request_n of_o 105._o the_o same_o epistle_n where_o after_o these_o word_n premise_v then_o the_o office_n of_o a_o due_a salutation_n we_o beseech_v you_o affectionate_o that_o henceforward_o you_o will_v no_o more_o so_o easy_o admit_v to_o your_o ear_n those_o that_o come_v from_o these_o part_n nor_o restore_v to_o the_o communion_n those_o that_o have_v be_v excommunicate_v by_o we_o for_o as_o much_o as_o your_o reverence_n will_v easy_o discern_v that_o this_o have_v be_v define_v by_o the_o council_n of_o nicaea_n the_o ãâã_d text_n add_v for_o although_o it_o seem_v that_o there_o shall_v only_o mention_v be_v make_v of_o clerk_n and_o layman_n by_o how_o much_o strong_a reason_n shall_v
council_n of_o sardica_n nessus_n gratus_n magesius_fw-la coldeus_fw-la 5._o rogatianus_n consortius_fw-la raphinus_fw-la manninus_fw-la cecilianus_n erennianus_fw-la marianus_n ualerius_n dinamius_fw-la nyronius_fw-la justus_n celestine_n cypryan_n victor_n honour_n at_o 2._o marinus_n pantagathus_n felix_n baudeus_fw-la libre_fw-la capiton_n minersall_a cosmus_n ãâã_d hesperion_n felix_n severian_n optantius_fw-la hesper_n fidetius_fw-la salustus_n paschasius_fw-la and_o osius_n speak_v to_o the_o council_n of_o sardica_n many_o bishop_n make_v a_o custom_n of_o travail_v to_o the_o court_n and_o principal_o the_o african_n that_o as_o we_o have_v understand_v by_o our_o well-beloved_a brother_n and_o colleague_n gratus_n receive_v not_o wholesome_a counsel_n and_o gratus_n himself_o cite_v in_o the_o first_o council_n of_o carthage_n concern_v 7._o the_o credit_n whereof_o we_o be_v all_o agree_v and_o which_o be_v allege_v by_o ãâã_d archdeacon_n of_o carthage_n one_o of_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o sardica_n i_o remember_v say_v he_o that_o in_o the_o most_o holy_a council_n of_o sardica_n it_o be_v ãâã_d that_o none_o shall_v usurp_v a_o man_n of_o another_o diocese_n for_o his_o clerk_n by_o mean_n whereof_o not_o only_o the_o council_n of_o sardica_n be_v of_o more_o authority_n than_o the_o alibi_fw-la council_n of_o africa_n as_o zonarus_n himself_o acknowledge_v when_o he_o say_v speak_v of_o the_o intitul_a of_o the_o archbishopp_n the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n agree_v rather_o to_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o sardica_n then_o to_o that_o of_o the_o council_n of_o africa_n but_o also_o in_o regard_n of_o discipline_n be_v more_o strong_a and_o obligatorie_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o african_n than_o the_o council_n of_o nicaea_n 5._o now_o it_o happen_v as_o we_o have_v already_o touch_v above_o that_o when_o the_o council_n pope_n send_v this_o rule_n to_o the_o african_n the_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o sardica_n 42._o be_v no_o more_o to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o african_a province_n for_o the_o ãâã_d have_v so_o wrought_v by_o craft_n as_o they_o have_v suppress_v and_o banish_v out_o of_o africa_n all_o the_o true_a act_n of_o the_o council_n of_o sardica_n that_o have_v be_v bring_v thither_o in_o the_o time_n of_o gratus_n and_o of_o the_o first_o council_n of_o ãâã_d and_o have_v suppose_v and_o slip_v into_o their_o steed_n the_o act_n of_o the_o anticouncelle_n of_o sardica_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o act_n of_o the_o false_a council_n hold_v by_o the_o arrian_n at_o philopolis_n near_o sardica_n under_o the_o title_n of_o the_o council_n of_o sardica_n because_o that_o in_o the_o epistle_n of_o this_o false_a council_n the_o ãâã_d make_v mention_v of_o donatus_n bishop_n of_o the_o donatist_n of_o carthage_n this_o appear_v by_o confer_v the_o place_n of_o s._n augustine_n with_o the_o rest_n of_o ãâã_d for_o s._n august_n testify_v that_o the_o act_n of_o the_o council_n of_o ãâã_d which_o be_v in_o his_o time_n currant_n in_o africa_n be_v the_o act_n of_o the_o ãâã_d council_n &_o which_o have_v conden_v s._n athanasius_n &_o the_o council_n of_o nicaea_n he_o offer_v i_o say_v s._n augustine_n speak_v of_o fortunius_n 163._o the_o donatist_n a_o certain_a book_n where_o he_o will_v show_v i_o that_o the_o council_n of_o sardica_n have_v write_v to_o the_o african_a bishop_n of_o the_o commnnion_n of_o donatus_n and_o a_o little_a after_o then_o have_v take_v the_o book_n and_o consider_v the_o statute_n of_o the_o ibidem_fw-la same_o council_n i_o find_v that_o athanasius_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n etc._n etc._n and_o lulius_fw-la bishop_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n no_o less_o catholic_a have_v be_v condemn_v by_o this_o council_n of_o sardica_n whereby_o i_o be_v assure_v that_o it_o have_v be_v a_o council_n of_o arrian_n and_o in_o the_o three_o book_n against_o cresconius_n the_o donatist_n who_o have_v allege_v the_o same_o council_n of_o sardica_n the_o council_n of_o sardica_n say_v he_o be_v 34._o a_o council_n of_o arrian_n as_o the_o copy_n that_o we_o have_v in_o our_o hand_n do_v manifest_a principal_o hold_v against_o athanasius_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n a_o catholic_a and_o all_o antiquity_n contrariwise_o teach_v we_o that_o the_o true_a council_n of_o sardica_n have_v confirm_v the_o council_n of_o nicaea_n and_o justify_v s._n athanasius_n and_o be_v a_o most_o holy_a and_o most_o catholic_a council_n the_o holy_a synod_n of_o sardica_n say_v s._n athanasius_n who_o assist_v there_o in_o person_n compound_v of_o agent_n above_o thirty_o five_o province_n receive_v we_o in_o our_o iustifieable_a proceed_n and_o a_o little_a after_o they_o declare_v athanasius_n and_o those_o that_o be_v with_o he_o pure_a and_o free_a ibid._n from_o all_o crime_n and_o their_o adversary_n slanderer_n and_o wicked_a person_n and_o elsewhere_o in_o the_o great_a council_n of_o sardica_n our_o adversary_n be_v depose_v as_o slanderer_n apol_n and_o more_o than_o three_o hundred_o bishop_n subscribe_v to_o our_o justification_n and_o again_o the_o holy_a council_n assemble_v at_o sardica_n decree_v that_o therein_o nothing_o of_o faith_n shall_v be_v conclude_v but_o that_o they_o shall_v content_v themselves_o with_o the_o confession_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nicaea_n and_o gratus_n archbishop_n of_o carthage_n who_o be_v also_o there_o in_o person_n i_o remember_v say_v he_o that_o in_o the_o most_o holy_a council_n of_o sardica_n 5._o it_o be_v decree_v that_o none_o shall_v usurp_v a_o clerk_n of_o a_o other_o diocese_n and_o the_o epistle_n of_o the_o same_o council_n of_o sardica_n we_o have_v declare_v our_o dear_a brethren_n athan._n and_o fellow-minister_n athanasius_n marcellus_n asclepas_n and_o other_o their_o adjunct_n in_o the_o service_n of_o god_n innocent_a and_o blameless_a and_o socrates_n the_o bishop_n assemble_v at_o sardica_n condemn_v before_o all_o thing_n the_o desertion_n of_o those_o of_o philopolis_n 2._o and_o then_o depose_v the_o accuser_n of_o athanasius_n and_o confirm_v the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n 20_o of_o nicaea_n sozomene_n they_o answer_v that_o they_o will_v not_o separate_v themselves_o 1_o from_o the_o communion_n of_o athanasius_n and_o paul_n and_o principal_o julius_n bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v examine_v their_o cause_n and_o not_o have_v condemn_v they_o and_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n the_o father_n be_v assemble_v at_o sardica_n combat_v against_o the_o relic_n of_o arrius_n a_o manifest_a proof_n that_o the_o african_n in_o the_o time_n of_o s._n augustine_n and_o of_o the_o six_o council_n of_o carthage_n have_v no_o other_o but_o the_o act_n of_o the_o false_a council_n of_o sardica_n hold_v by_o the_o arrian_n at_o philopolis_n near_o sardica_n which_o have_v condemn_v s._n athanasius_n and_o overthrow_v the_o council_n of_o nicaea_n and_o not_o those_o of_o the_o true_a council_n of_o sardica_n which_o have_v justify_v s._n athanasius_n and_o confirm_v the_o council_n of_o nicaea_n but_o let_v we_o return_v to_o our_o history_n the_o bishop_n of_o africa_n then_o find_v neither_o of_o these_o canon_n in_o the_o copy_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nicaea_n and_o not_o be_v able_a to_o find_v they_o in_o those_o of_o the_o council_n of_o sardica_n because_o they_o have_v they_o not_o they_o stretch_v out_o upon_o the_o occasion_n of_o the_o question_n of_o the_o priest_n for_o which_o at_o the_o beginning_n the_o conclusion_n be_v move_v even_o to_o bishop_n and_o see_v that_o the_o title_n upon_o which_o that_o be_v ground_v which_o have_v until_o then_o be_v observe_v by_o custom_n concern_v bishop_n appeal_v do_v no_o more_o appear_v then_o that_o of_o priest_n take_v their_o time_n and_o opportunity_n to_o complain_v of_o the_o progress_n of_o this_o custom_n and_o of_o the_o greevance_n that_o the_o appeal_v aswell_o of_o the_o one_o as_o of_o their_o other_o that_o be_v to_o say_v as_o well_o of_o the_o bishop_n as_o of_o the_o priest_n bring_v upon_o they_o not_o by_o the_o fault_n of_o the_o appeal_n but_o by_o the_o malice_n of_o man_n which_o be_v such_o as_o the_o gate_n can_v be_v open_v for_o appeal_v but_o there_o will_v happen_v great_a evil_n in_o the_o frequent_a execution_n of_o this_o remedy_n as_o the_o contempt_n of_o the_o first_o judge_n the_o delay_n and_o prolong_n of_o justice_n the_o cost_n and_o vexation_n of_o the_o party_n the_o incommoditie_n of_o the_o transportation_n of_o witness_n of_o all_o sex_n and_o all_o age_n nor_o whole_o shut_v it_o up_o from_o they_o lest_o worse_o may_v come_v of_o it_o and_o therefore_o they_o write_v to_o pope_n sozimus_n who_o their_o letter_n find_v already_o dead_a and_o after_o to_o ãâã_d his_o successor_n a_o epistle_n by_o which_o after_o they_o have_v remonstrate_v to_o he_o the_o trouble_n that_o the_o past_a example_n of_o appeal_n have_v bring_v upon_o they_o and_o have_v represent_v to_o he_o that_o they_o have_v not_o
execute_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a secular_a typhe_n for_o this_o be_v that_o which_o the_o marriage_n of_o these_o two_o word_n typhe_n of_o the_o age_n signify_v to_o wit_n the_o furious_a and_o violent_a manner_n with_o which_o the_o worldly_a and_o secular_a power_n be_v accustom_v to_o cause_v themselves_o to_o be_v obey_v as_o when_o the_o author_n of_o the_o life_n of_o fulgentius_n say_v that_o fulgentius_n command_v nothing_o with_o the_o typhe_n of_o secular_a dominion_n and_o as_o when_o 25._o the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n call_v the_o use_n that_o john_n patriarch_n of_o antioch_n have_v make_v of_o the_o letter_n of_o dionysius_n governor_n of_o syria_n to_o the_o captain_n of_o the_o garrison_n and_o of_o the_o soldier_n of_o cyprus_n to_o hinder_v the_o bishop_n of_o cyprus_n from_o elect_v to_o themselves_o a_o archbishop_n without_o the_o permission_n of_o the_o patriarch_n of_o antioch_n secular_a typhse_n and_o draw_v from_o this_o particular_a case_n a_o general_a law_n ordain_v that_o no_o bishop_n usurp_v the_o province_n which_o have_v not_o be_v from_o all_o antiquity_n appendic_n under_o his_o predecessor_n &c_n &c_n and_o under_o pretence_n of_o the_o execution_n of_o sacred_a thing_n introduce_v not_o the_o typhe_n of_o secular_a power_n and_o a_o little_a after_o and_o that_o all_o letter_n obtain_v to_o the_o contrary_a may_v remain_v disannul_v and_o of_o no_o effect_n and_o final_o the_o three_o and_o last_o request_n but_o express_v in_o term_n of_o confidence_n and_o assurance_n be_v that_o the_o pope_n will_v not_o suffer_v that_o ibidem_fw-la apiarius_n to_o who_o by_o the_o first_o judgement_n it_o have_v be_v permit_v to_o remain_v in_o africa_n and_o exercise_v his_o priesthood_n where_o he_o will_v provide_v it_o be_v not_o at_o sicca_n shall_v remain_v any_o long_o in_o africa_n and_o that_o he_o will_v not_o cause_v he_o to_o be_v assist_v with_o secular_a authority_n to_o this_o effect_n behold_v the_o word_n of_o the_o clause_n which_o contain_v also_o the_o end_n and_o conclusion_n of_o the_o epistle_n which_o i_o have_v translate_v from_o the_o greek_a text_n because_o the_o greek_a edition_n of_o the_o epistle_n as_o have_v be_v above_o show_v be_v more_o correct_a than_o the_o latin_a for_o as_o for_o the_o wretched_a ãâã_d 138._o apiarius_n have_v already_o be_v condemn_v for_o his_o infamous_a crime_n by_o our_o brother_n faustinus_n we_o be_v no_o more_o in_o care_n for_o it_o as_o much_o as_o by_o the_o mean_n of_o the_o approbation_n and_o moderation_n of_o your_o holiness_n for_o the_o preservation_n of_o brotherly_a charity_n africa_n will_v no_o long_o endure_v he_o now_o upon_o this_o what_o answer_v the_o pope_n make_v they_o we_o have_v it_o not_o but_o that_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o be_v judge_v by_o the_o success_n that_o he_o satisfy_v they_o of_o the_o mistake_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nicaea_n for_o that_o of_o sardica_n and_o make_v 8._o it_o appear_v to_o they_o that_o what_o they_o find_v not_o in_o the_o council_n of_o nicaea_n have_v be_v ordain_v yea_o even_o by_o their_o predecessor_n in_o the_o council_n of_o sardica_n for_o the_o appeal_v of_o the_o african_a bishop_n to_o the_o pope_n continue_v as_o before_o as_o it_o appear_v both_o by_o the_o rule_n that_o pope_n leo_n only_o eight_o year_n late_a than_o celestine_n make_v upon_o the_o appeal_n that_o lucifrinus_fw-la a_o bishop_n of_o africa_n have_v cast_v into_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a and_o by_o the_o care_n that_o the_o african_n have_v afterward_o to_o insert_v into_o their_o canon_n law_n the_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o sardica_n 60._o upon_o the_o matter_n of_o appeal_v to_o the_o pope_n for_o fulgentius_n ferandus_fw-la deacon_n of_o carthage_n a_o little_o late_a than_o s._n augustine_n and_o tyme-fellow_n with_o s._n fulgentius_n register_n into_o the_o collection_n that_o he_o make_v of_o the_o canon_n these_o decree_n under_o the_o title_n of_o the_o fixth_n and_o sifth_v canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o sardica_n that_o a_o condemn_a bishop_n may_v appeal_v if_o he_o will_v to_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a and_o that_o during_o the_o appeal_n a_o other_o can_v be_v ordain_v in_o his_o chair_n by_o mean_n whereof_o this_o question_n bring_v no_o interruption_n to_o the_o possession_n wherein_o the_o pope_n be_v of_o appeal_n even_o in_o minor_a cause_n and_o by_o consequent_a much_o less_o in_o mayor_n cause_n as_o those_o of_o faith_n be_v for_o which_o theodoret_n bishop_n of_o cyre_z a_o city_n near_o upon_o persia_n appeal_v in_o the_o same_o time_n to_o pope_n ãâã_d and_o be_v judge_v and_o restore_v by_o manuscr_n he_o all_o the_o general_n council_n of_o chalcedon_n hold_v a_o while_n after_o the_o council_n of_o carthage_n approve_v and_o confirm_v it_o for_o i_o will_v not_o allege_v the_o epistle_n of_o s._n augustine_n to_o celestine_n which_o be_v in_o the_o supply_n of_o s._n augustins_n epistle_n imprint_v by_o plantine_n where_o the_o same_o s._n augustine_n pursue_v in_o the_o behalf_n of_o celestine_n the_o judgement_n of_o the_o appeal_n make_v by_o anthony_n bishop_n of_o ãâã_d to_o pope_n boniface_n and_o represent_v to_o theodor._n 261._o he_o to_o justify_v the_o sentence_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o africa_n who_o have_v leave_v he_o his_o title_n and_o deprive_v he_o of_o this_o bishop_n sea_n that_o there_o have_v be_v many_o like_a ãâã_d in_o africa_n even_o the_o sea_n ãâã_d judge_v it_o or_o confirm_v the_o judgement_n of_o other_o as_o particular_o of_o ãâã_d victor_n and_o laurence_n bishop_n of_o the_o cesarian_a ãâã_d because_o it_o seem_v that_o this_o epistle_n be_v write_v before_o that_o of_o the_o council_n of_o africa_n to_o celestine_n it_o suffice_v that_o neither_o the_o possession_n of_o the_o appeal_n from_o africa_n to_o rome_n be_v interrupt_v by_o this_o question_n neither_o ãâã_d do_v the_o bishop_n of_o africa_n cease_v to_o remain_v in_o the_o same_o communion_n and_o reverence_n of_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a as_o they_o be_v before_o as_o the_o word_n of_o saint_n augustine_a to_o pope_n boniface_n write_v in_o the_o current_n of_o the_o difference_n great_a testify_v thou_o disdain_v not_o thou_o which_o presume_v not_o ãâã_d though_o thou_o preside_v high_o to_o be_v a_o friend_n to_o the_o ãâã_d and_o these_o of_o pope_n celestine_n after_o the_o death_n of_o s._n augustine_n we_o have_v always_o have_v augustine_n of_o holy_a ãâã_d in_o our_o communion_n which_o prosper_n cit_v to_o justify_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o gaul_n s._n augustins_n doctrine_n against_o the_o pelagians_n and_o these_o of_o capreolus_n archbishop_n of_o carthage_n &_o immediate_a successor_n to_o aurelius_n under_o who_o the_o six_o council_n of_o carthage_n be_v hold_v write_v to_o the_o father_n of_o the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n ãâã_d pray_v you_o to_o resist_v ãâã_d with_o such_o constancy_n actor_n at_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a and_o the_o severltie_n of_o the_o prelate_n assemble_v in_o ãâã_d seem_v not_o to_o permit_v that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o those_o that_o the_o church_n have_v long_o since_o 11._o ãâã_d ãâã_d come_v to_o be_v bear_v again_o and_o these_o of_o eugenius_n one_o of_o the_o other_o successor_n to_o the_o same_o aurelius_n to_o the_o lieutenant_n of_o hunnericus_n lord_n of_o africa_n the_o roman_a church_n be_v the_o head_n of_o all_o the_o church_n and_o these_o of_o fulgentius_n and_o of_o the_o bishop_n of_o africas_n the_o roman_a church_n which_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o world_n of_o the_o council_n of_o sardica_n chapt_n xi_o i_o remember_v that_o i_o promise_v in_o the_o former_a chapter_n to_o handle_v in_o this_o the_o truth_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o sardica_n the_o time_n summon_v i_o now_o to_o perform_v my_o promise_n and_o with_o so_o much_o the_o more_o need_n because_o the_o pope_n adversary_n have_v a_o while_n ago_o cause_v a_o greek_a code_n of_o canon_n to_o be_v imprint_v which_o they_o have_v entitle_v a_o code_n of_o the_o ãâã_d of_o the_o universal_a church_n from_o whence_o ãâã_d they_o have_v eclipse_v and_o cut_v off_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o sardica_n against_o the_o credit_n of_o all_o the_o greek_a canonist_n photius_n zonara_n balsamon_n harmonopolus_fw-la and_o against_o the_o greek_a impression_n even_o of_o basle_n wittenbourg_n and_o other_o protestant_a city_n and_o in_o sum_n against_o the_o truth_n of_o all_o the_o greek_a code_o as_o well_o print_v as_o manuscript_n of_o all_o the_o western_a and_o eastern_a library_n then_o to_o compass_v this_o design_n with_o some_o method_n i_o will_v advertise_v the_o reader_n that_o there_o past_o two_o thing_n in_o the_o council_n of_o nicaea_n which_o give_v a_o occasion_n soon_o after_o for_o the_o hold_n of_o the_o council_n of_o sardica_n the_o one_o be_v
the_o decree_n of_o the_o consubstantiality_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o some_o and_o the_o other_o the_o decree_n of_o appeal_v the_o first_o be_v insert_v into_o the_o creed_n of_o the_o faith_n publish_v by_o the_o father_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nicaea_n the_o second_o into_o the_o original_a act_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nicaea_n with_o which_o it_o have_v be_v lose_v only_o there_o remain_v to_o we_o some_o light_a tract_n of_o it_o in_o a_o epistle_n of_o pope_n julius_n report_v by_o s._n athanasius_n and_o by_o the_o council_n of_o alexandria_n where_o pope_n julius_n write_v to_o the_o arrian_n it_o have_v not_o be_v without_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n that_o the_o bishop_n assemble_v in_o 2._o the_o great_a council_n of_o nicaea_n have_v permit_v that_o the_o act_n of_o a_o former_a synod_n shall_v be_v examine_v in_o a_o other_o synod_n for_o that_o this_o decree_n be_v not_o the_o same_o which_o ãâã_d be_v contain_v in_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nicaea_n where_o it_o be_v ordain_v that_o when_o a_o bishop_n have_v excommunicate_v any_o churchman_n or_o layman_n of_o his_o diocese_n the_o cause_n of_o the_o excommunicate_v person_n may_v be_v review_v in_o the_o synod_n of_o his_o province_n it_o appear_v both_o by_o this_o that_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o review_v of_o the_o judgment_n give_v in_o the_o first_o instance_n by_o the_o synod_n &_o infer_v from_o thence_o that_o s._n athanasius_n have_v be_v judge_v in_o the_o first_o instance_n in_o the_o counsel_n of_o tyre_n and_o antioch_n may_v again_o have_v be_v judge_v at_o rome_n in_o a_o new_a council_n and_o because_o that_o he_o add_v that_o if_o this_o custom_n be_v of_o itself_o ancient_a and_o have_v be_v renew_v and_o set_v ãâã_d down_o in_o write_v in_o the_o great_a synod_n you_o will_v not_o permit_v that_o it_o have_v place_n among_o you_o such_o a_o refusal_n be_v undecent_a a_o thing_n that_o show_v that_o this_o decree_n whereof_o he_o speak_v be_v resist_v by_o the_o ãâã_d which_o can_v be_v say_v of_o the_o reviewe_n of_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o diocesan_n bishop_n by_o the_o council_n of_o the_o province_n and_o therefore_o it_o must_v be_v suppose_v that_o this_o decree_n have_v be_v insert_v not_o into_o the_o catalogue_n of_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nicaea_n which_o contain_v but_o the_o twenty_o article_n which_o we_o have_v but_o into_o the_o very_a act_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nicaea_n which_o have_v be_v lose_v and_o of_o this_o kind_n of_o decree_n insert_v not_o into_o the_o list_n of_o the_o can_v once_o of_o the_o counsel_n but_o into_o the_o act_n of_o the_o counsel_n there_o be_v many_o example_n and_o in_o the_o 1._o matter_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nicaea_n itself_o for_o the_o epistle_n of_o the_o same_o council_n of_o nicaea_n and_o the_o council_n of_o antioch_n teach_v we_o that_o the_o council_n of_o nicaea_n 82._o make_v a_o decree_n of_o the_o pasch_fw-mi and_o s._n ambro_n teach_v we_o that_o the_o council_n of_o nicaea_n make_v a_o decree_n of_o the_o exclusion_n of_o these_o that_o be_v in_o ãâã_d from_o priesthood_n and_o the_o caluinist_n themselves_o be_v agree_v that_o the_o council_n of_o nicaea_n make_v a_o decree_n of_o the_o eucharist_n all_o which_o decree_n be_v not_o enrol_v into_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o counsel_n of_o nicaea_n but_o have_v be_v necessary_o insert_v into_o the_o acts._n now_o what_o the_o condition_n of_o these_o follow_a synod_n ought_v to_o be_v which_o judge_v by_o appeal_v of_o the_o judgment_n of_o former_a synod_n there_o be_v nothing_o to_o be_v find_v in_o pope_n julius_n his_o epistle_n only_o it_o be_v leave_v to_o we_o to_o conjecture_v that_o the_o subsequent_a synod_n shall_v be_v great_a than_o the_o former_a synod_n but_o wherein_o this_o maioritie_n consist_v that_o be_v to_o say_v whether_o it_o shall_v be_v a_o simple_a maioritie_n of_o number_n as_o the_o arrian_n have_v monopolise_v it_o in_o the_o council_n of_o antioch_n or_o whether_o it_o shall_v be_v a_o maioritie_n as_o it_o seem_v the_o three_o council_n of_o carthage_n require_v when_o it_o say_v that_o when_o there_o have_v 10._o be_v a_o appeal_v from_o what_o ecclesiastical_a judge_n soever_o to_o other_o ecclesiastical_a judge_n where_o there_o be_v great_a authority_n the_o disannul_n of_o the_o former_a sentence_n hurt_v not_o the_o first_o judge_n there_o be_v nothing_o find_v in_o pope_n julius_n his_o epistle_n only_o we_o learn_v from_o the_o practice_n of_o antiquity_n that_o the_o maioritie_n of_o counsel_n do_v not_o always_o depend_v of_o the_o number_n of_o bishop_n but_o be_v often_o measure_v by_o the_o quality_n of_o he_o that_o be_v the_o head_n thereof_o although_o the_o number_n of_o bishop_n be_v few_o as_o the_o council_n of_o the_o primate_n of_o the_o nation_n be_v repute_v great_a then_o that_o of_o the_o metropolitan_a of_o the_o province_n and_o that_o of_o the_o patriarch_n great_a then_o that_o of_o the_o primate_n and_o that_o of_o the_o pope_n yet_o great_a then_o that_o of_o the_o patriarch_n although_o there_o be_v four_o bishop_n for_o in_o the_o council_n of_o rome_n which_o judge_v saint_n athanasius_n solit._n his_o cause_n after_o the_o council_n of_o antioch_n there_o be_v but_o fifty_o bishop_n whereas_o in_o that_o of_o antioch_n there_o be_v above_o ninety_o and_o in_o this_o sense_n balsamon_n a_o schismatical_a greek_a author_n who_o rank_n the_o 5._o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n above_o the_o pope_n pretend_v that_o the_o title_n of_o universal_a bishop_n which_o in_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n have_v be_v give_v chalced._n to_o the_o pope_n shall_v be_v also_o communicate_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n alex._n for_o as_o much_o as_o constantinople_n bear_v the_o title_n of_o second_o rome_n and_o will_v have_v it_o that_o the_o synod_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n shall_v chalced._n be_v esteem_v great_a then_o that_o of_o all_o the_o other_o patriarch_n of_o the_o empire_n of_o the_o east_n although_o say_v he_o that_o the_o synod_n of_o constantinople_n 28._o be_v not_o universal_a for_o as_o much_o as_o other_o patriarch_n assist_v not_o there_o nevertheless_o it_o seem_v to_o i_o great_a than_o all_o the_o other_o synod_n and_o the_o patriarch_n 6._o thereof_o be_v call_v universal_a patriarch_n now_o it_o fall_v out_o a_o while_n after_o the_o hold_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nicaea_n that_o the_o arrian_n make_v two_o breach_n ãâã_d in_o these_o two_o decree_n the_o one_o by_o abollish_v the_o word_n consustantiall_a which_o they_o eclipse_v from_o all_o their_o creed_n and_o the_o other_o by_o the_o resistance_n that_o they_o give_v to_o the_o restitution_n that_o the_o pope_n make_v of_o athanasius_n patriark_n of_o alexandria_n of_o paul_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n 9_o of_o marcellus_n primate_n of_o ancyra_n in_o galatia_n asclepas_n bishop_n of_o gaza_n in_o palestina_n and_o of_o lucius_n bishop_n of_o adrianopolis_n in_o thrace_n depose_v a_o 7._o little_a before_o by_o the_o counsel_n of_o tyre_n antioch_n and_o constantinople_n for_o diverse_a pretend_a crime_n some_o secular_a as_o athanasius_n for_o the_o crime_n of_o treason_n adultery_n and_o homicide_n and_o other_o ecclesiastical_a the_o history_n of_o the_o first_o contravention_n appear_v by_o all_o the_o testimony_n of_o antiquity_n and_o the_o history_n of_o the_o second_o by_o the_o report_n of_o sozomene_n who_o 7._o after_o he_o have_v say_v julius_n bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v hear_v the_o accusation_n attempt_v against_o athanasius_n of_o alexandria_n paul_n of_o constantinop_n le_fw-fr marce_z llus_fw-la of_o ancyra_n in_o galatia_n asclepas_n bishop_n of_o gaza_n in_o palestina_n lucius_n bishop_n of_o adrianopolis_n in_o thrace_n and_o have_v find_v they_o all_o consent_n to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nicaea_n receive_v they_o to_o his_o communion_n and_o because_o to_o he_o for_o the_o dignity_n of_o his_o sea_n the_o care_n of_o all_o thing_n apperteyn_v he_o restore_v they_o each_o one_o to_o his_o church_n and_o write_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o east_n chide_v they_o for_o not_o have_v observe_v the_o right_a form_n in_o the_o judgement_n of_o these_o man_n and_o that_o they_o have_v trouble_v the_o church_n with_o not_o have_v keep_v within_o the_o compass_n of_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nicaea_n and_o command_v they_o to_o send_v a_o small_a number_n from_o among_o they_o all_o to_o appear_v at_o a_o day_n prefix_v and_o to_o justify_v their_o sentence_n add_v these_o thing_n julius_n write_v and_o athanasius_n and_o paul_n receive_v each_o one_o his_o ibid_fw-la church_n and_o send_v the_o letter_n of_o julius_n to_o those_o of_o the_o east_n who_o find_v themselves_o sharp_o touch_v therewith_o assemble_v themselves_o at_o antioch_n and_o write_v
of_o milan_n of_o picena_n of_o tuscany_n of_o campania_n of_o calabria_n apulia_n of_o brussa_n of_o sicilia_n of_o all_o africa_n entire_o of_o sardinia_n of_o spain_n of_o france_n and_o of_o the_o britain_n and_o theodoret_n register_n the_o inscription_n of_o the_o same_o council_n the_o holy_a synod_n assemble_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n at_o sardica_n from_o rome_n from_o spain_n from_o france_n from_o italy_n from_o 8._o campania_n from_o calabria_n from_o africa_n from_o sardinia_n from_o pannonia_n from_o misia_n from_o the_o first_o dacia_n from_o dardania_n from_o the_o second_o dacia_n from_o macedonia_n from_o thessalia_n from_o achaya_n from_o the_o epiruse_n from_o thracia_n from_o rhodope_n from_o asia_n from_o caria_n from_o bithynia_n from_o hellespont_n from_o the_o first_o phrigia_n from_o pisidia_n from_o capadocia_n from_o pontus_n from_o the_o second_o phrigia_n from_o cilicia_n from_o phamphilia_n from_o lydia_n from_o the_o cyclades_n jland_n from_o egypt_n from_o thebaidis_n from_o lybia_n from_o galatia_n from_o palestina_n and_o from_o arabia_n and_o elsewhere_o exagerate_v the_o obstinacy_n of_o acacius_n archbishop_n of_o ãâã_d in_o palestina_n one_o of_o the_o head_n of_o the_o arrian_n faction_n the_o council_n assemble_v at_o sardica_n depose_v this_o acacius_n say_v he_o but_o he_o obey_v not_o the_o deposition_n 27._o despise_v so_o great_a a_o number_n of_o bishop_n and_o sulpitius_n severus_n describe_v the_o convocation_n of_o the_o council_n of_o sardica_n first_o project_v as_o he_o pretend_v by_o constantine_n and_o after_o execute_v by_o his_o child_n he_o command_v say_v 2._o he_o that_o from_o all_o the_o world_n the_o bishop_n shall_v assemble_v themselves_o at_o sardica_n and_o socrates_n report_v the_o history_n of_o the_o council_n of_o sardica_n paul_n and_o athanasius_n demand_v that_o their_o cause_n &_o that_o of_o faith_n may_v be_v examine_v in_o a_o general_a council_n by_o the_o ordinance_n then_o of_o the_o two_o emperor_n there_o be_v a_o 20._o general_n council_n call_v at_o sardica_n and_o the_o emperor_n justinian_n in_o the_o edict_n of_o faith_n indict_v as_o hincmarus_n note_n by_o the_o second_o council_n of_o constantinople_n 26._o that_o we_o call_v the_o five_o general_n council_n they_o be_v say_v he_o speak_v of_o the_o adversary_n to_o the_o council_n of_o nicaea_n anathematise_v some_o while_o they_o live_v and_o some_o after_o their_o death_n by_o damasus_n of_o holy_a memory_n pope_n of_o 8._o old_a rome_n and_o by_o the_o general_n council_n of_o sardica_n and_o uigilius_n the_o old_a bishop_n of_o trent_n the_o holy_a bishop_n say_v he_o assemble_v at_o sardica_n from_o all_o the_o 5._o province_n that_o be_v from_o rome_n from_o spain_n from_o france_n from_o italy_n from_o campania_n from_o calabria_n from_o africa_n from_o sardinia_n from_o panonia_n from_o missiae_fw-la from_o dacia_n from_o dardania_n from_o the_o other_o dacia_n from_o macedonia_n from_o thessalia_n from_o achaya_n from_o epirus_n from_o thrace_n from_o rhodope_n from_o asia_n from_o caria_n from_o bithynia_n from_o hellespont_n from_o phrigia_n from_o pisidia_n from_o capadocia_n from_o pontus_n from_o cilicia_n from_o the_o other_o phrigia_n from_o pamphilia_n from_o lydia_n from_o the_o island_n of_o the_o cyclades_n from_o egypt_n from_o thebaide_n from_o lybia_n from_o galatia_n from_o palestina_n and_o from_o arabia_n expound_v this_o faith_n to_o which_o i_o will_v add_v above_o my_o bargain_n for_o a_o over_o measure_n that_o the_o title_n that_o saint_n hilary_n and_o saint_n epiphanius_n give_v to_o the_o council_n of_o sardica_n aug._n of_o the_o council_n of_o those_o of_o the_o west_n be_v so_o far_o from_o abate_v any_o thing_n of_o the_o quality_n and_o authority_n of_o a_o general_a council_n as_o contrariwise_o hilar._n mounseur_fw-fr le_fw-fr feure_z a_o great_a reader_n and_o examiner_n of_o saint_n hillary_n write_n cause_v a_o new_a fragment_n of_o the_o work_n of_o the_o same_o saint_n hillary_n to_o be_v print_v do_v iugeniouslie_o acknowledge_v the_o council_n of_o sardica_n for_o a_o general_a council_n in_o the_o preface_n of_o his_o edition_n by_o these_o word_n athanasius_n approve_v his_o innocence_n in_o the_o synod_n of_o alexandria_n and_o of_o rome_n and_o in_o the_o general_n council_n of_o sardica_n the_o four_o objection_n be_v that_o in_o the_o code_n of_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o greek_a appeal_v church_n which_o be_v produce_v in_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n in_o the_o cause_n of_o bassianus_n and_o steven_n the_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o sardica_n be_v not_o contain_v to_o this_o objection_n we_o bring_v three_o answer_n the_o first_o that_o there_o be_v two_o volume_n of_o canon_n produce_v in_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n the_o one_o where_o the_o counsel_n be_v set_v down_o in_o head_n and_o with_o the_o inscription_n of_o their_o title_n and_o the_o particular_a number_n of_o their_o canon_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o four_o and_o fifteen_o act_n of_o the_o same_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n where_o the_o four_o and_o six_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nicaea_n be_v read_v with_o the_o title_n of_o the_o four_o and_o six_o canon_n of_o the_o most_o holy_a three_o hundred_o and_o eighteen_o father_n assemble_v at_o nicaea_n and_o the_o three_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o constantinople_n with_o the_o title_n of_o synodical_a of_o the_o second_o synod_n hold_v by_o the_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o father_n at_o constantinople_n under_o nectarius_n and_o the_o other_o where_o the_o canon_n be_v annex_v one_o after_o a_o other_o under_o a_o continue_a cypher_n in_o the_o form_n of_o a_o chain_n and_o of_o a_o rhapsody_n and_o without_o inscription_n of_o the_o title_n of_o the_o counsel_n whence_o they_o be_v take_v and_o without_o distinction_n of_o the_o particular_a number_n of_o the_o canon_n of_o every_o council_n as_o appear_v in_o the_o four_o and_o eleven_o act_n where_o the_o three_o forth_o sixteen_o and_o seaventeenth_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o antioch_n be_v read_v under_o a_o simple_a quotation_n of_o canon_n 84._o 85._o and_o 94._o and_o 95._o without_o any_o mention_n neither_o of_o the_o title_n or_o of_o the_o particular_a cypher_n of_o the_o council_n from_o whence_o they_o be_v take_v now_o it_o be_v not_o of_o the_o volume_n in_o head_n where_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o counsel_n be_v insert_v with_o inscription_n and_o distinction_n of_o the_o title_n of_o their_o counsel_n but_o of_o this_o rapsodie_n where_o the_o canon_n be_v annex_v one_o at_o the_o end_n of_o a_o other_o without_o inscription_n and_o distinction_n of_o the_o title_n of_o their_o counsel_n that_o the_o adversary_n to_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a speak_v and_o therefore_o it_o be_v but_o the_o only_a copy_n of_o this_o rapsodie_n that_o raise_v all_o this_o question_n the_o second_o answer_n be_v that_o there_o be_v no_o proof_n that_o even_o in_o the_o copy_n of_o this_o rapsodie_n the_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o sardica_n be_v not_o comprehend_v with_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o other_o counsel_n for_o that_o the_o four_o canon_n which_o be_v cite_v of_o this_o copy_n which_o be_v the_o four_o the_o five_o sixteen_o and_o seaventeenth_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o antioch_n be_v cite_v under_o the_o title_n of_o rule_n eighty_o four_o eighty_o five_o nintie_a four_o nintie_a six_o be_v good_a to_o show_v that_o before_o those_o canon_n there_o be_v but_o the_o twenty_o canon_n in_o the_o same_o volume_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nicaea_n the_o twenty_o of_o the_o council_n of_o ansyra_n the_o fifteen_o of_o the_o council_n of_o neocesarea_n the_o twenty_o 21._o one_o of_o the_o council_n of_o gangre_n and_o the_o siftie_a nine_o of_o the_o council_n of_o laodicea_n and_o therefore_o hincmarus_n ancient_a archbishop_n of_o rheims_n argue_v pertinentlie_o out_o of_o this_o copy_n that_o the_o council_n of_o nicaea_n have_v make_v but_o twenty_o canon_n but_o not_o to_o conclude_v that_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o sardica_n which_o have_v be_v make_v after_o those_o of_o the_o council_n of_o antioch_n be_v not_o in_o the_o same_o volume_n and_o the_o supply_n of_o proof_n which_o they_o pretend_v to_o draw_v from_o dionysius_n exiguus_fw-la be_v nothing_o as_o shall_v appear_v hereafter_o contrariwise_o there_o be_v many_o proof_n that_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n have_v both_o acknowledge_v and_o observe_v the_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o sardica_n for_o not_o only_o the_o first_o council_n of_o constantinople_n 5._o which_o be_v allege_v in_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n confirm_v the_o tome_fw-mi of_o those_o of_o the_o west_n that_o be_v to_o say_v if_o we_o believe_v zonara_fw-mi 1._o and_o balsamon_n the_o council_n of_o sardica_n and_o not_o only_o the_o epistle_n 5._o of_o valentinian_n the_o three_o address_v to_o the_o emperor_n theodosius_n the_o second_o for_o
the_o hold_n of_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n and_o insert_v with_o the_o balsam_n greek_a act_n of_o the_o same_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n say_v that_o flavianus_n bishop_n ibidem_fw-la of_o constantinople_n have_v appeal_v to_o the_o pope_n follow_v the_o custom_n of_o counsel_n which_o have_v principal_o reference_n to_o the_o council_n of_o 1._o sardica_n and_o not_o only_o the_o senate_n of_o constantinople_n depute_v to_o cause_n policy_n to_o be_v observe_v in_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n receive_v theodoret_n bishop_n of_o cyre_z who_o have_v appeal_v to_o pope_n leo_n and_o make_v he_o enter_v and_o have_v a_o seat_n in_o the_o assembly_n of_o the_o council_n because_o pope_n leo_n have_v restore_v his_o bishopric_n to_o he_o a_o thing_n which_o be_v ground_v 6._o upon_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o sardica_n but_o also_o zonara_n explain_v the_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o sardica_n which_o call_v metropolitan_n archbishop_n council_n and_o confer_v it_o with_o the_o six_o council_n of_o carthage_n which_o reject_v the_o use_n of_o this_o word_n say_v that_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n have_v 42._o retain_v it_o yield_v rather_o to_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o council_n of_o ãâã_d 5._o then_o to_o that_o of_o the_o council_n of_o carthage_n and_o balsamon_n nilus_n and_o other_o greek_a schismatik_n will_v have_v it_o that_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n yield_v the_o appeal_n of_o the_o eastern_a province_n to_o the_o patriarch_n 2._o of_o constantinople_n pretend_v that_o it_o be_v ground_v upon_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o sardica_n which_o give_v the_o appeal_n to_o the_o pope_n and_o they_o have_v extend_v this_o right_n to_o the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n for_o as_o much_o as_o constantinople_n be_v a_o second_o rome_n for_o as_o for_o the_o supply_n of_o proof_n that_o the_o pope_n adversary_n pretend_v to_o collect_v from_o dionysius_n exiguus_fw-la it_o shall_v be_v satisfy_v hereafter_o the_o three_o answer_n be_v that_o the_o very_a copy_n of_o this_o rapsodie_n which_o be_v produce_v in_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n be_v a_o falsify_v code_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o canon_n thereof_o that_o be_v produce_v in_o the_o same_o council_n for_o the_o four_o canon_n which_o be_v read_v in_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n under_o the_o title_n 5._o of_o rule_v eighty_o four_o eighty_o fifht_n nintie_a fourht_n and_o nintie_a six_o be_v four_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o antioch_n celebrate_v under_o constantius_n etc._n now_o this_o council_n be_v a_o heretical_a council_n hold_v by_o the_o arrian_n and_o at_o the_o instance_n of_o constantius_n a_o arrian_n against_o saint_n athanasius_n and_o of_o these_o four_o canon_n that_o which_o be_v quote_v under_o the_o cypher_n of_o the_o canon_n eighty_o five_o that_o be_v to_o say_v under_o the_o cypher_n of_o the_o canon_n correspondent_a to_o the_o fowrth_a canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o antioch_n have_v be_v partycular_o frame_v against_o saint_n athanasius_n this_o appear_v both_o by_o the_o history_n of_o socrates_n which_o report_n that_o the_o fifteen_o canon_n of_o this_o council_n of_o antioch_n have_v be_v produce_v against_o s._n chrisostome_n when_o the_o emperor_n arcadius_n 18._o will_v have_v cause_v he_o to_o be_v depose_v s._n chrisostome_n answer_v that_o this_o canon_n be_v come_v out_o of_o the_o shop_n of_o the_o arrian_n and_o have_v be_v forge_v by_o they_o against_o s._n athanasius_n john_n say_v socratès_n answer_v 20._o that_o this_o canon_n be_v not_o of_o the_o church_n but_o of_o the_o arrian_n for_o those_o that_o assemble_v themselves_o at_o antioch_n for_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o consubstantiality_n publish_v this_o canon_n out_o of_o hate_n to_o saint_n athanasius_n and_o by_o that_o of_o sozomene_n who_o write_v and_o for_o that_o of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a canon_n john_n refuse_v it_o they_o receive_v not_o his_o apology_n but_o depose_v he_o although_o he_o insist_v for_o it_o must_v be_v read_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d and_o not_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d that_o it_o be_v a_o canon_n of_o heretic_n and_o by_o the_o epistle_n of_o bope_n innocent_n the_o first_o to_o the_o constantinopolitan_o report_v in_o the_o same_o sozomene_n be_v pope_n innocent_n say_v speak_v of_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o counncell_n of_o antioch_n that_o werè_fw-la produce_v against_o saint_n chrisostome_n these_o canon_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v 26._o receive_v by_o catholic_a bishop_n for_o we_o must_v not_o patch_v up_o the_o invention_n of_o heretic_n with_o the_o canon_n of_o catholic_n and_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o paladius_fw-la a_o greek_a author_n and_o time_n mate_n with_o saint_n chrisostome_n who_o say_v chryst._n in_o the_o life_n of_o saint_n chrisostome_n and_o upon_o the_o subject_n of_o the_o same_o canon_n theophilus_n have_v send_v canon_n compose_v by_o forty_o of_o the_o complice_n of_o arrius_n so_o speak_v he_o because_o that_o of_o nintie_a bishop_n which_o assist_v at_o the_o council_n of_o antioch_n there_o be_v but_o forty_o or_o according_a to_o the_o epistle_n of_o julius_n thirty_o six_o which_o actual_o condemned_a saint_n athanasius_n but_o these_o forty_o do_v so_o oppress_v the_o rest_n by_o the_o force_n and_o tyranny_n of_o constantius_n a_o arrian_n emperor_n who_o be_v there_o present_a that_o they_o alone_o cause_v to_o be_v ordain_v and_o publish_v what_o they_o list_v and_o a_o little_a after_o elpidius_n bishop_n of_o laodicea_n and_o tranquillus_n ibid._n show_v the_o emperor_n arcadius_n that_o these_o canon_n be_v heretical_a and_o final_o this_o appear_v by_o all_o the_o author_n of_o saint_n chrisostomes_n life_n who_o say_v that_o his_o defendor_n offer_v the_o emperor_n arcadius_n to_o quit_v his_o protection_n if_o his_o adversary_n will_v sign_n that_o they_o hold_v the_o same_o faith_n with_o those_o that_o frame_v these_o canon_n and_o this_o be_v alsoe_o acknowledge_v videtur_fw-la by_o the_o minister_n of_o germany_n who_o in_o the_o last_o greek_a impression_n of_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n that_o they_o have_v make_v at_o witenberge_n say_v upon_o the_o four_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o antioch_n which_o be_v that_o that_o be_v read_v in_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n under_o the_o name_n of_o canon_n eighty_o three_o this_o canon_n seem_v to_o be_v make_v in_o hate_n and_o ruin_n of_o the_o pious_a athanasius_n est_fw-la and_o upon_o the_o eleven_o this_o canon_n be_v likewise_o frame_v against_o saint_n athanasius_n and_o upon_o the_o fifteent_n this_o canon_n be_v also_o undoubted_o make_v against_o the_o good_a athanasius_n to_o take_v from_o he_o the_o power_n of_o appeal_n to_o a_o other_o synod_n and_o upon_o the_o twenty_o five_o this_o council_n of_o antioch_n not_o only_o neglect_v etc._n the_o faith_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nicaea_n touch_v christ_n divinity_n but_o also_o strive_v cautelouslie_o to_o disannul_v it_o by_o mean_n whereof_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o the_o rapsodie_n which_o be_v produce_v at_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n in_o the_o cause_n of_o bassian_n and_o steven_n where_o these_o canon_n be_v insert_v be_v not_o the_o true_a universal_a code_n of_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o greek_a church_n which_o have_v be_v preserve_v in_o the_o episcopal_a bibliotheque_fw-fr of_o constantinople_n since_o the_o time_n of_o the_o council_n of_o constantinople_n to_o that_o of_o saint_n chrisostome_n but_o be_v the_o same_o falsify_v code_n that_o cyrinus_n bishop_n of_o chalcedon_n who_o be_v a_o egyptian_a by_o extraction_n and_o for_o that_o cause_n a_o partaker_n which_o theophilus_n and_o a_o cruel_a adversary_n to_o sainr_v chrisostome_n and_o other_o asian_o enemy_n to_o saint_n chrisostome_n studuit_fw-la conspire_v and_o assemble_v with_o theophilus_n have_v produce_v against_o the_o same_o saint_n chrisostome_n and_o which_o remain_v after_o the_o death_n of_o cyrinus_n in_o the_o episcopal_a bibliotheque_fw-fr of_o chalcedon_n a_o thing_n whereto_o the_o father_n of_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedom_n take_v no_o heed_n because_o the_o canon_n which_o be_v insert_v into_o this_o rapsodie_n be_v there_o insert_v without_o in_o scription_n of_o title_n and_o without_o distinction_n of_o counsel_n and_o with_o suppression_n of_o the_o name_n of_o the_o council_n of_o antioch_n and_o against_o this_o it_o avail_v not_o to_o say_v that_o s._n hilary_n speak_v of_o the_o synod_n of_o antioch_n hold_v in_o 11._o the_o dedication_n call_v it_o the_o synod_n of_o the_o saint_n for_o he_o say_v it_o to_o accommodate_v synod_n himself_o to_o the_o infirmity_n of_o eleusius_n bishop_n of_o cyzica_n and_o other_o secret_a catholic_n of_o the_o asian_a province_n among_o who_o he_o inhabit_v for_o foundation_n whereof_o you_o must_v know_v that_o eleusius_n and_o the_o other_o covert_n catholic_v of_o the_o asian_a province_n that_o be_v call_v demy_fw-fr ãâã_d for_o
as_o much_o as_o to_o shun_v the_o emperor_n persecution_n they_o communicate_v with_o the_o arrian_n in_o the_o sacrament_n and_o be_v different_a from_o they_o in_o belief_n see_v themselves_o constrain_v by_o the_o tyranny_n of_o constantius_n a_o arrian_n emperor_n to_o adhere_v to_o some_o one_o of_o the_o form_n of_o faith_n of_o the_o council_n that_o he_o have_v cause_v to_o be_v publish_v rather_o choose_v to_o adhere_v to_o that_o of_o the_o council_n of_o antioch_n then_o to_o any_o of_o the_o rest_n as_o be_v the_o least_o pestilent_a and_o the_o least_o estrange_v from_o catholic_a doctrine_n for_o of_o all_o the_o counsel_n hold_v by_o the_o arrian_n the_o most_o moderate_a in_o impiety_n be_v the_o council_n of_o antioch_n hold_v in_o the_o dedication_n whereinto_o the_o arrian_n have_v infuse_v no_o other_o thing_n of_o their_o venom_n but_o that_o they_o have_v take_v away_o the_o word_n consubctantiall_a which_o have_v be_v insert_v into_o the_o creed_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nicaea_n and_o have_v set_v in_o steed_n thereof_o inviolable_a image_n of_o the_o substance_n and_o one_o in_o concord_n without_o instil_v into_o it_o any_o proposition_n which_o beside_o the_o omission_n of_o the_o word_n consubstantial_a may_v not_o be_v avow_a by_o the_o catholic_v for_o those_o cause_n then_o when_o the_o arrian_n and_o among_o other_o acacius_n bishop_n of_o caesarea_n in_o palestina_n will_v in_o the_o council_n follow_v and_o namely_o in_o that_o of_o seleucia_n propound_v other_o creed_n wherein_o they_o do_v more_o plain_o express_v their_o impiety_n eleusius_n and_o the_o other_o covert_n catholic_v of_o the_o asian_a province_n oppose_v themselves_o to_o it_o cry_v out_o that_o they_o must_v hold_v to_o the_o creed_n of_o the_o council_n of_o antioch_n with_o such_o word_n say_v 40._o sabinus_n and_o after_o he_o socrates_n eleusius_n oppose_v himself_o to_o acacius_n call_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o father_n the_o faith_n publish_v in_o the_o synod_n of_o antioch_n and_o therefore_o saint_n hilary_n desire_v to_o suffer_v the_o infirmity_n of_o eleusius_n and_o of_o the_o other_o covert_a catholic_n of_o the_o asian_a province_n among_o who_o he_o be_v confine_v and_o which_o he_o maintain_v against_o the_o other_o asian_o who_o be_v complete_a arrian_n as_o himself_o testify_v in_o synod_n these_o word_n except_o the_o bishop_n eleusius_n and_o a_o few_o other_o with_o he_o the_o ten_o asian_a province_n among_o who_o i_o inhabit_v know_v not_o god_n true_o and_o choose_v rather_o to_o retain_v they_o within_o the_o bound_n of_o the_o council_n of_o antioch_n and_o to_o provoke_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o asian_o by_o their_o example_n to_o return_v to_o it_o and_o to_o come_v one_o step_n near_o by_o this_o mean_n to_o the_o catholic_a doctrine_n then_o to_o let_v they_o fall_v into_o the_o precipice_n of_o the_o other_o more_o impious_a cree_v of_o the_o arrian_n speak_v less_o hardly_o of_o the_o synod_n of_o antioch_n and_o call_v it_o in_o comparison_n of_o the_o other_o arrian_n synod_n the_o synod_n of_o the_o saint_n because_o there_o be_v in_o this_o synod_n some_o catholik_o for_o who_o respect_n although_o they_o be_v oppress_v by_o the_o force_n and_o violence_n of_o the_o arrian_n who_o command_v there_o and_o hold_v there_o both_o the_o sceptre_n and_o the_o pen_n and_o by_o the_o tyranny_n of_o constantius_n the_o arrian_n seleu._n emperor_n who_o be_v there_o present_a the_o arrian_n dare_v not_o at_o the_o first_o blow_n vomit_v up_o all_o their_o impiety_n but_o not_o that_o the_o arrian_n have_v not_o be_v the_o sole_a master_n author_n and_o director_n of_o this_o council_n and_o have_v frame_v the_o draught_n and_o indict_v all_o that_o be_v there_o ordain_v for_o not_o only_a saint_n athanasius_n who_o be_v he_o against_o who_o the_o council_n seleu._n have_v proceed_v and_o who_o shall_v better_o know_v the_o history_n than_o any_o other_o witness_v that_o the_o council_n of_o antioch_n in_o the_o dedication_n be_v a_o arrian_n council_n and_o celebrate_v by_o the_o arrian_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o 8_o constantius_n the_o arrian_n emperor_n but_o he_o also_o affirm_v and_o socrates_n after_o he_o that_o those_o that_o indite_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o council_n of_o antioch_n publish_v in_o the_o dedication_n that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o whereof_o saint_n hillary_n speak_v be_v eusebius_n bishop_n of_o nicomedia_n and_o acasius_n bishop_n of_o caesarea_n in_o palestina_n the_o two_o principal_a maintainer_n of_o arrian_n heresy_n and_o their_o complice_n the_o eusebian_n say_v saint_n athanasius_n after_o they_o have_v in_o supra_fw-la the_o synod_n of_o tyre_n extol_v all_o the_o perverse_a doctrine_n of_o arius_n and_o after_o they_o have_v ordain_v to_o receive_v the_o arrian_n to_o the_o communion_n and_o have_v themselves_o first_o execute_v it_o esteem_v nevertheless_o that_o there_o yet_o want_v some_o thing_n to_o their_o intention_n hold_v a_o new_a synod_n at_o antioch_n under_o pretence_n of_o the_o dedication_n of_o the_o church_n of_o antioch_n and_o a_o while_n after_o the_o bishop_n agree_v to_o the_o dedication_n be_v ibid._n nintie_a under_o the_o consulship_n of_o marcellus_n and_o probinus_n the_o impious_a constantius_n be_v present_a and_o again_o with_o what_o face_n can_v eusebius_n and_o acasius_n ibidem_fw-la and_o their_o complice_n after_o they_o have_v use_v word_n not_o former_o write_v and_o have_v ãâã_d that_o the_o first_o of_o all_o creature_n be_v the_o invariable_a image_n of_o the_o substance_n power_n council_n and_o glory_n murmur_n against_o the_o father_n for_o make_v use_n of_o word_n not_o former_o write_v and_o that_o they_o use_v the_o word_n substance_n and_o socrates_n answer_v by_o way_n of_o apostrophe_n to_o the_o same_o eleusius_n of_o who_o s._n hilary_n speak_v how_o say_v he_o o_o eleusius_n do_v thou_o call_v those_o that_o assemble_v 40._o at_o antioch_n father_n and_o abjure_v those_o that_o have_v be_v their_o father_n for_o the_o bishop_n that_o meet_v at_o nicaea_n and_o decree_v consubstantiality_n ought_v more_o proper_o to_o be_v father_n aswell_o for_o have_v be_v before_o they_o as_o because_o they_o have_v promote_v they_o to_o priest_n hood_n then_o if_o those_o that_o hold_v the_o council_n of_o antioch_n root_v out_o their_o father_n do_v not_o they_o forget_v themselves_o that_o follow_v they_o they_o follow_v parricide_n for_o father_n as_o little_o do_v it_o avail_n to_o say_v that_o john_n bishop_n of_o antioch_n and_o the_o other_o eastern_a bishop_n that_o be_v to_o say_v syrian_n that_o be_v with_o he_o at_o the_o mock_n council_n of_o ephesus_n erect_v in_o the_o face_n of_o the_o general_a council_n of_o ephesus_n and_o among_o other_o theodoret_n bishop_n of_o cyr_n allege_v against_o saint_n cyrill_n the_o same_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o antioch_n which_o have_v be_v frame_v against_o saint_n athanasius_n and_o after_o produce_v against_o saint_n chrisostome_n and_o that_o theodoret_n also_o in_o the_o collection_n of_o counsel_n that_o he_o have_v make_v insertes_fw-la the_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o antioch_n with_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o other_o counsel_n of_o the_o eastern_a church_n for_o malesius_fw-la patriarch_n of_o antioch_n in_o who_o branch_n john_n patriarch_n of_o antioch_n have_v succeed_v and_o to_o who_o successor_n theodoret_n and_o the_o other_o eastern_a bishop_n that_o be_v at_o ephesus_n adhere_v have_v be_v of_o the_o number_n of_o the_o covert_a catholic_n which_o communicate_v with_o the_o arrian_n and_o even_o when_o he_o be_v make_v patriarch_n of_o antioch_n be_v join_v in_o external_a communion_n with_o the_o arrian_n although_o he_o hold_v the_o catholic_a doctrine_n by_o reason_n whereof_o to_o have_v mean_n to_o resist_v the_o arrian_n under_o pretence_n of_o some_o confession_n of_o faith_n authorise_v by_o the_o law_n of_o the_o arrian_n emperor_n under_o who_o tyranny_n asia_n groan_v they_o protect_v and_o defend_v the_o council_n of_o antioch_n against_o the_o other_o council_n of_o the_o arrian_n and_o give_v it_o the_o great_a authority_n they_o can_v in_o their_o patriarkshpp_n to_o the_o end_n that_o weak_a catholic_n may_v have_v mean_n to_o shadow_v themselves_o under_o the_o authority_n of_o his_o council_n against_o the_o arrian_n emperor_n that_o persecute_v they_o and_o from_o thence_o it_o come_v that_o the_o liberty_n of_o catholic_a religion_n have_v be_v restore_v in_o the_o east_n this_o council_n yet_o remain_v in_o authority_n among_o the_o covert_a catholic_n of_o syria_n who_o during_o their_o oppression_n have_v make_v use_n of_o it_o as_o a_o bulwark_n against_o the_o arrian_n and_o other_o asian_a province_n near_o the_o patriarkship_n of_o antioch_n less_o avail_v it_o to_o say_v that_o in_o the_o general_a council_n of_o constantinople_n hold_v under_o the_o emperor_n theodosius_n the_o great_a the_o council_n of_o antioch_n
there_o for_o as_o much_o as_o the_o more_o part_n of_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o four_o first_o counsel_n have_v be_v before_o observe_v by_o a_o unwritten_a law_n as_o the_o father_n of_o the_o council_n of_o constantinople_n alios_fw-la testify_v when_o they_o say_v speak_v of_o the_o oeconomy_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a ordination_n it_o be_v as_o you_o know_v both_o a_o law_n descend_v from_o antiquity_n and_o a_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nicaea_n now_o that_o this_o be_v the_o intention_n of_o justinian_n to_o wit_n to_o speak_v only_o of_o the_o four_o first_o general_n counsel_n it_o appear_v both_o because_o he_o say_v that_o he_o receive_v their_o dogma_n as_o the_o holy_a ep_n scripture_n a_o phrase_n since_o practise_v by_o s._n gregory_n upon_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o first_o four_o general_a counsel_n and_o which_o can_v be_v stretch_v to_o any_o of_o the_o other_o counsel_n hold_v before_o the_o emperor_n justinian_n and_o by_o this_o that_o he_o add_v that_o he_o receive_v their_o canon_n as_o law_n we_o receive_v say_v he_o the_o dogma_n of_o the_o four_o synod_n above_o name_v as_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o receive_v their_o canon_n as_o law_n and_o by_o this_o that_o he_o conclude_v for_o these_o cause_n we_o ordain_v that_o according_a to_o their_o distinction_n the_o holy_a pope_n of_o old_a rome_n be_v the_o first_o of_o all_o the_o prelate_n and_o that_o the_o bles._n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n the_o second_o rome_n have_v the_o second_o place_n after_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a of_o old_a rome_n and_o be_v perfer_v before_o all_o the_o sea_n a_o thing_n which_o evidentlie_o show_v that_o he_o speak_v precise_o of_o the_o four_o general_n counsel_n only_o where_o the_o order_n of_o the_o patriarch_n have_v be_v observe_v and_o not_o of_o the_o particular_a counsel_n where_o there_o have_v be_v no_o concurrence_n of_o patriarch_n and_o indeed_o how_o can_v justinian_n have_v pretend_v to_o have_v give_v by_o this_o constitution_n the_o force_n of_o a_o imperial_a law_n to_o all_o the_o canon_n of_o particular_a counsel_n he_o that_o disanull_v and_o infringe_n the_o fifteen_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o ãâã_d for_o the_o council_n of_o neocesarea_n have_v make_v a_o canon_n by_o which_o it_o ordain_v that_o according_a to_o the_o book_n of_o the_o act_n there_o shall_v be_v but_o seven_o deacons_n in_a one_o city_n how_o great_a soever_o it_o be_v where_o justinian_n ordain_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o hundred_o deacon_n in_o the_o cathedral_n church_n of_o constantinople_n and_o that_o be_v not_o to_o be_v reckon_v of_o which_o balsamon_n say_v that_o justinian_n and_o the_o council_n of_o trullio_n after_o he_o interpret_v the_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o neocesarea_n for_o they_o do_v indeed_o interpret_v the_o place_n of_o the_o act_n which_o they_o pretend_v to_o be_v evil_o understand_v by_o the_o council_n of_o neocesarea_n 15._o and_o that_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v expound_v of_o the_o dispenser_n of_o alm_n and_o not_o of_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o altar_n but_o they_o correct_v and_o abrogate_v the_o canon_n 6._o of_o the_o council_n of_o neocesarea_n as_o zonora_n acknowledge_v in_o these_o term_n ãâã_d from_o before_o the_o council_n trullian_n the_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o neocesarea_n be_v no_o more_o observe_v for_o justinian_n institute_v sixty_o priest_n and_o a_o hundred_o deacons_n and_o forty_o deaconess_n in_o the_o great_a church_n of_o constantinople_n and_o therefore_o balsamon_n be_v constrain_v to_o confess_v that_o the_o council_n trullian_n correct_v 16._o the_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o neocesarea_n the_o present_a canon_n say_v he_o interprete_v or_o rather_o correct_v the_o fifteen_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o neovesarea_n and_o then_o if_o justinian_n in_o say_v we_o ordain_v that_o the_o canon_n constitute_v or_o confirm_v by_o the_o four_o first_o counsel_n shall_v hold_v the_o place_n of_o a_o law_n have_v pretend_v conc._n to_o mean_v not_o only_o the_o canon_n contain_v in_o the_o catalogue_n of_o the_o four_o first_o counsel_n but_o also_o those_o of_o the_o other_o counsel_n which_o they_o 8._o pretend_v to_o have_v be_v confirm_v in_o gross_a by_o these_o four_o first_o what_o caution_n can_v they_o give_v that_o he_o do_v not_o intend_v to_o comprehend_v the_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o sardica_n that_o he_o and_o the_o five_o council_n of_o constantinople_n 5._o call_v a_o general_a council_n comprehend_v it_o consequent_o under_o the_o title_n 5._o of_o the_o council_n of_o nicaea_n and_o whereof_o the_o first_o council_n of_o constantinople_n canonise_v the_o authority_n in_o these_o term_n we_o receive_v the_o council_n of_o those_o ibid._n of_o the_o west_n that_o be_v to_o say_v if_o we_o believe_v zonara_n and_o balsamon_n the_o council_n of_o sardica_n but_o this_o be_v enough_o for_o the_o first_o head_n let_v we_o examine_v the_o second_o to_o the_o proof_n then_o of_o the_o second_o head_n which_o be_v that_o dionysius_n exiguus_fw-la a_o scythian_a monk_n but_o habituate_v at_o rome_n and_o verse_v in_o the_o greek_a and_o roman_a letter_n who_o live_v in_o the_o time_n of_o justinian_n the_o emperor_n in_o translate_n the_o canon_n of_o the_o counsel_n say_v that_o he_o have_v take_v the_o council_n of_o sardica_n from_o the_o latin_a edition_n and_o have_v not_o take_v it_o from_o the_o greek_a 1610._o text_n because_o it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o greek_a edition_n a_o proófe_n that_o have_v seem_v so_o strong_a to_o the_o pope_n adversary_n that_o two_o year_n since_o they_o have_v cause_v to_o be_v print_v a_o greek_a code_n of_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n from_o which_o they_o have_v eclipse_v and_o cut_v of_o the_o council_n of_o sardica_n against_o the_o credit_n of_o all_o the_o greke_n edition_n of_o the_o counsel_n both_o ancient_a and_o modern_a which_o be_v at_o this_o day_n to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o world_n we_o answer_v that_o the_o greek_a copy_n that_o dionysius_n exiguus_fw-la have_v in_o his_o hand_n be_v a_o maim_a and_o defective_a copy_n as_o appear_v beside_o many_o other_o lameness_n by_o the_o omission_n of_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n which_o be_v want_v there_o for_o dionysius_n exiguus_fw-la pass_n immediate_o from_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o constantinople_n to_o those_o of_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n and_o omitt_v the_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n a_o thing_n which_o manifest_o show_v that_o the_o greek_a copy_n that_o he_o have_v in_o his_o hand_n and_o which_o he_o have_v bring_v out_o of_o scythia_n be_v lame_a and_o imperfect_a for_o as_o much_o as_o not_o only_o the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n be_v the_o three_o of_o the_o first_o general_a counsel_n and_o that_o in_o this_o quality_n the_o canon_n thereof_o be_v insert_v into_o all_o the_o collection_n and_o mention_n of_o the_o greek_a collection_n as_o in_o the_o greek_a collection_n of_o theodoret_n and_o into_o the_o concordance_n of_o john_n scholasticus_n patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n and_o into_o the_o catalogue_n of_o the_o council_n trullian_n and_o into_o the_o nomocanon_n of_o photius_n and_o into_o the_o greek_a copy_n of_o zonara_n balsamon_n alexius_n blestares_n simon_n logotheta_n harmenopolus_n and_o other_o but_o also_o that_o the_o emperor_n justinian_n quote_v and_o express_v they_o by_o name_n in_o the_o law_n produce_v for_o the_o proof_n of_o the_o first_o head_n which_o have_v these_o word_n we_o ordain_v 131._o that_o the_o holy_a ecclesiastic_a all_o canon_n that_o have_v be_v constitute_v or_o confirm_v by_o the_o four_o holy_a counsel_n shall_v hold_v the_o place_n of_o a_o law_n to_o wit_n those_o of_o the_o council_n of_o nicaea_n celebrate_v by_o the_o three_o hundred_o and_o eighteen_o father_n and_o those_o of_o the_o council_n of_o constantinople_n celebrate_v by_o the_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o father_n and_o those_o of_o the_o first_o council_n of_o ephesus_n and_o those_o of_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n and_o to_o the_o end_n to_o convert_v our_o defence_n into_o a_o act_n we_o will_v arm_v it_o with_o seven_o counter-battery_n which_o do_v not_o only_o destroy_v the_o proof_n draw_v from_o dionysius_n exiguus_fw-la but_o also_o show_v express_o that_o in_o the_o emperor_n justinian_o age_n and_o long_o before_o he_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o sardica_n be_v acknowledge_v by_o the_o greek_a church_n and_o insert_v intò_fw-la the_o greek_a collection_n of_o counsel_n the_o first_o be_v that_o paladius_fw-la bishop_n of_o helenopolis_n in_o bithynia_n a_o author_n greek_a in_o stile_n and_o asian_a in_o nation_n who_o live_v a_o thousand_o two_o hundred_o year_n year_n ago_o that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o year_n before_o justinian_n and_o who_o photius_n patriarch_n of_o
nicaea_n first_o and_o that_o of_o chalcedon_n last_o in_o this_o order_n 1._o of_o the_o 318._o holy_a father_n assemble_v at_o nicaea_n under_o the_o consulship_n of_o the_o illustrious_a paulinus_n and_o julianus_n the_o you_o be_v of_o the_o death_n of_o alexander_n 606._o the_o 19_o of_o the_o month_n of_o decius_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o 13._o before_o the_o kadend_n of_o june_n 20._o canon_n 2._o of_o the_o bless_a father_n assemble_v at_o ancyra_n more_o ancient_a than_o those_o of_o nicaea_n but_o place_v after_o they_o because_o of_o the_o dignity_n and_o authority_n of_o a_o general_a council_n 25._o canon_n 3._o of_o the_o holy_a father_n assemble_v at_o the_o synod_n of_o neocesarea_n in_o time_n also_o before_o that_o of_o nicaea_n and_o late_a than_o that_o of_o ancyra_n but_o for_o honors-sake_n place_v after_o that_o of_o nicaea_n 14_o canon_n 4._o of_o the_o father_n assemble_v at_o sardica_n after_o the_o father_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nicaea_n 21._o canon_n 5._o of_o the_o father_n assemble_v at_o gangre_n 20._o canon_n 6._o of_o the_o father_n assemble_v at_o antioch_n 25._o canon_n 7._o of_o the_o father_n assemble_v at_o loadicea_n in_o phrigia_n 59_o canon_n 8._o of_o the_o father_n assemble_v at_o constantinople_n 7._o canon_n 9_o of_o the_o father_n assemble_v at_o ephesus_n 7._o canon_n 10._o of_o the_o father_n assemble_v at_o chalcedon_n 27._o canon_n from_o whence_o it_o appear_v that_o this_o author_n must_v have_v write_v a_o little_a while_n after_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n which_o be_v the_o time_n wherein_o ãâã_d write_v his_o dialogue_n against_o the_o euthycians_n and_o before_o the_o five_o general_a council_n which_o be_v hold_v under_o justinian_n the_o first_o and_o the_o six_o which_o be_v hold_v under_o constantine_n pogonat_n and_o the_o council_n surname_v trullian_n which_o make_v canon_n under_o the_o name_n of_o both_o the_o other_o and_o by_o consequent_a that_o he_o be_v long_o before_o photius_n and_o all_o the_o other_o compiler_n of_o the_o greek_a collection_n who_o copy_n be_v to_o be_v find_v be_v it_o in_o the_o east_n or_o in_o the_o west_n second_o he_o say_v that_o he_o be_v not_o the_o first_o that_o have_v compile_v the_o canon_n in_o a_o volume_n for_o as_o much_o as_o before_o he_o there_o have_v be_v some_o that_o have_v make_v a_o collection_n distribute_v into_o sixty_o title_n but_o that_o he_o be_v the_o first_o that_o have_v distribute_v they_o into_o title_n distinguish_v by_o the_o date_n of_o the_o matter_n a_o thing_n that_o show_v that_o he_o be_v more_o ancient_a than_o the_o old_a nomocanon_n reduce_v into_o fifty_o title_n before_o the_o time_n of_o photius_n whereof_o balsamon_n speak_v thirdlie_o he_o insert_v none_o with_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o counsel_n but_o only_o the_o canon_n of_o s._n basill_n and_o he_o say_v more_o that_o before_o he_o they_o have_v never_o be_v insert_v which_o testify_v that_o he_o be_v more_o ancient_a than_o the_o council_n entitle_v trullian_n and_o then_o all_o the_o collection_n of_o photius_n and_o other_o late_a greek_a copy_n wherein_o there_o be_v insert_v the_o canon_n of_o many_o other_o greek_a father_n and_o among_o other_o of_o s._n cyrill_n fowrthly_a he_o make_v no_o mention_n in_o his_o work_n of_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o carthage_n a_o evident_a testimony_n that_o he_o be_v more_o ancient_a than_o justinian_n who_o cite_v in_o his_o edict_n of_o faith_n the_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o carthage_n then_o the_o council_n of_o constantinople_n surname_v trullian_n then_o the_o nomocanon_n of_o photius_n and_o then_o all_o the_o other_o late_a greek_a compilation_n in_o the_o which_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o carthage_n be_v insert_v and_o incorporate_v moreover_o he_o assign_v but_o three_o canon_n to_o the_o first_o council_n of_o constantinople_n which_o be_v the_o number_n that_o the_o old_a greek_a and_o latin_a manuscript_n contain_v and_o that_o dionysius_n exiguus_fw-la who_o say_v he_o have_v take_v his_o translation_n upon_o the_o greek_a original_a assign_v to_o it_o and_o give_v but_o twenty_o seven_o canon_n to_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n which_o be_v the_o number_n that_o the_o same_o dionysius_n and_o the_o other_o ancient_a greek_n and_o latins_n attribute_v dionys._n 1._o thereto_o and_o that_o the_o history_n of_o the_o council_n as_o we_o have_v above_o prove_v show_n aught_o to_o be_v attribute_v thereto_o for_o the_o twenty_o eight_o have_v be_v propound_v by_o the_o father_n of_o the_o council_n at_o the_o instance_n of_o anatolius_n the_o pope_n legate_n oppose_v themselves_o to_o it_o and_o pope_n leo_n refuse_v to_o confirm_v it_o and_o the_o emperor_n and_o anatolius_n himself_o desist_v from_o pursue_v it_o in_o such_o sort_n as_o it_o begin_v not_o to_o take_v place_n among_o the_o canon_n of_o chalcedon_n till_o a_o long_a time_n after_o from_o whence_o it_o be_v that_o s._n gregory_n 14._o the_o great_a say_v that_o the_o synod_n of_o chalcedon_n have_v be_v falsify_v in_o one_o place_n by_o those_o of_o constantinople_n and_o as_o for_o the_o two_o late_a canon_n they_o be_v two_o canon_n make_v upon_o particular_a occurrence_n which_o have_v be_v transfer_v from_o the_o fowrth_a act_n of_o the_o council_n into_o the_o catalogue_n of_o the_o canon_n by_o mean_n whereof_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o the_o author_n of_o this_o collection_n shall_v be_v more_o ancient_a than_o s._n gregory_n the_o great_a and_o then_o the_o council_n of_o constantinople_n surname_v trullian_n in_o who_o time_n the_o twenty_o eigth_n canon_n have_v already_o be_v insert_v into_o the_o catalogue_n of_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n and_o then_o the_o copy_n whereof_o photius_n zonara_n balsamon_n and_o other_o late_a greek_n have_v make_v use_n within_o all_o which_o this_o addition_n be_v insert_v beside_o he_o assign_v but_o seven_o canon_n to_o the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n omit_v the_o eigth_n which_o have_v be_v make_v against_o john_n patriarch_n of_o antioch_n in_o favour_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o cyprus_n during_o the_o schism_n of_o the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n and_o of_o john_n patriarch_n of_o antioch_n and_o which_o be_v insert_v in_o all_o the_o greek_a collection_n of_o photius_n zonara_n balsamon_n and_o other_o from_o whence_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o compiler_n of_o this_o synagogue_n be_v one_o of_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o patriarkship_n of_o antioch_n who_o have_v during_o the_o schism_n take_v part_n with_o john_n patriarch_n of_o antioch_n against_o the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n and_o who_o reunited_a themselves_o with_o the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n when_o john_n patriarch_n of_o antioch_n and_o the_o bishop_n ãâã_d his_o patriarkship_n return_v to_o it_o by_o mean_n whereof_o they_o receive_v not_o this_o canon_n with_o the_o other_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n for_o as_o much_o as_o it_o have_v be_v make_v against_o their_o patriarch_n and_o during_o the_o schism_n and_o by_o contumacy_n and_o upon_o hear_v of_o one_o party_n only_o and_o final_o the_o author_n which_o have_v begin_v this_o collection_n and_o have_v illustrate_v it_o with_o confer_v the_o imperial_a law_n annex_v to_o the_o end_n of_o every_o title_n legal_a concordance_n answerable_a to_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o title_n have_v be_v tymefellowe_n with_o justinian_n himself_o and_o write_v a_o little_a after_o his_o death_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o preface_n that_o he_o put_v before_o his_o concordance_n which_o contain_v these_o word_n to_o the_o glory_n of_o our_o great_a god_n and_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n i_o have_v now_o confer_v the_o sacred_a canon_n of_o the_o holy_a and_o bless_a apostle_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a father_n who_o have_v follow_v their_o track_n in_o every_o synod_n with_o a_o choice_n of_o text_n that_o i_o have_v transcribe_v from_o the_o sacred_a new_a constitution_n of_o justinian_n of_o holy_a memory_n publiht_v dispersedly_z after_o the_o code_n the_o which_o not_o only_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o orthodox_n father_n but_o also_o communicate_v to_o they_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o imperial_a power_n with_o a_o addition_n of_o legal_a right_n and_o please_v to_o god_n which_o provide_v in_o the_o imitation_n of_o god_n what_o be_v profitable_a for_o every_o human_a creature_n and_o by_o the_o end_n of_o the_o work_n to_o which_o be_v annex_v these_o word_n write_v in_o greek_a breviature_n the_o end_n of_o the_o chapter_n of_o the_o new_a constitution_n concern_v ecclesiastical_a decision_n by_o john_n archbishop_n of_o constantinople_n which_o have_v be_v scolasticus_fw-la for_o this_o john_n archbishop_n of_o constantinople_n surname_v heretofore_o scholasticus_n who_o the_o adversary_n of_o the_o pope_n authority_n acknowledge_v for_o one_o of_o the_o collector_n of_o the_o greek_a counsel_n be_v establish_v by_o
justinian_n himself_o in_o the_o sea_n of_o constantinople_n in_o the_o steed_n of_o eutychius_n and_o decease_v twelve_o year_n after_o the_o death_n of_o justinian_n and_o it_o derogate_v not_o from_o this_o that_o balsamon_n reject_v all_o the_o nomocanon_n that_o be_v to_o say_v all_o the_o marriage_n of_o law_n and_o canon_n which_o have_v be_v make_v before_o that_o of_o photius_n and_o among_o the_o rest_n one_o nomocanon_n which_o distribute_v the_o law_n and_o canon_n into_o fifty_o title_n for_o be_v it_o that_o he_o speak_v of_o that_o of_o john_n patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n surname_v scholasticus_n be_v it_o that_o he_o speak_v of_o a_o other_o late_a he_o reject_v it_o not_o for_o not_o have_v be_v ancient_a enough_o but_o for_o be_v too_o ancient_a for_o as_o much_o as_o many_o law_n of_o the_o emperor_n justinian_n which_o be_v there_o insert_v have_v cease_v to_o be_v in_o use_n have_v be_v abrogate_a by_o the_o late_a emperor_n yet_o less_o be_v this_o repugnant_a to_o it_o that_o the_o canon_n entitle_v from_o the_o apostle_n be_v quote_v in_o this_o synagogue_n under_o the_o number_n of_o eigthie_a five_o canon_n whereas_o doonisius_fw-la exiguus_fw-la and_o after_o he_o cresconius_n report_v but_o of_o fifty_o for_o dionys._n bsiedes_o this_o that_o the_o greek_a code_n of_o dionysius_n as_o have_v be_v above_o note_v can._n be_v very_o lame_a and_o defective_a it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o greek_n both_o before_o theodoret_n and_o before_o dionysius_n exiguus_fw-la retain_v eighty_o five_o as_o appear_v by_o these_o word_n of_o the_o council_n of_o constantinople_n surname_v trullian_n we_o ordain_v that_o the_o eighty_o five_o canon_n which_o have_v be_v receive_v and_o confirm_v by_o the_o holy_a father_n who_o have_v precede_v we_o and_o have_v be_v give_v we_o by_o they_o under_o the_o name_n of_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o holy_a and_o glorious_a apostle_n remain_v from_o hence_o forward_a ãâã_d and_o unmoveable_a and_o by_o the_o council_n of_o constantinople_n hold_v under_o nectarius_n 2._o in_o the_o cause_n of_o agapius_n and_o of_o bagadius_fw-la more_o than_o sixty_o year_n before_o theodoret_n that_o the_o council_n trullian_n canonise_v in_o these_o word_n we_o seal_v also_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o holy_a father_n which_o reassembled_a themselves_o anew_o in_o this_o religious_a &_o imperial_a city_n under_o nectoirius_fw-la archbishop_n of_o the_o same_o city_n &_o under_o theophilus_n archbishop_n of_o alexandria_n which_o council_n hold_v under_o nectarius_n in_o the_o cause_n of_o agapius_n and_o bagadius_fw-la cite_v the_o seventy_o six_o canon_n of_o the_o apostle_n for_o i_o will_v not_o renew_v the_o difference_n that_o have_v be_v since_o pope_n gelasius_n between_o the_o greek_a and_o latin_a church_n in_o regard_n of_o these_o canon_n entitle_v from_o the_o apostle_n it_o suffice_v to_o defend_v the_o antiquity_n of_o this_o synagogue_n that_o from_o before_o the_o time_n of_o theodoret_n the_o greek_n hold_v eigthie_a five_o canon_n for_o apostolical_a canon_n and_o this_o may_v be_v say_v touch_v the_o six_o objection_n let_v we_o dispatch_v the_o two_o other_o the_o seven_o objection_n that_o the_o pope_n adversary_n propound_v against_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o sardica_n be_v that_o pope_n adrian_n the_o first_o in_o the_o epitome_n of_o the_o canon_n that_o he_o address_v to_o charlemagne_n say_v that_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o sardica_n be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v among_o the_o greek_n and_o that_o pope_n nicholas_n the_o first_o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o photius_n patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n and_o to_o the_o ãâã_d phot._n write_v the_o council_n of_o sardica_n which_o you_o say_v you_o have_v not_o to_o this_o obection_n then_o we_o answer_v two_o thing_n the_o one_o that_o if_o photius_n who_o be_v author_n of_o the_o schism_n which_o last_v to_o this_o day_n between_o the_o greek_a and_o latin_a church_n shall_v have_v say_v by_o malice_n and_o to_o cover_v his_o intrusion_n in_o to_o the_o patriarkship_n of_o constantinople_n which_o he_o have_v usurp_v upon_o ãâã_d true_a and_o lawful_a patriarch_n that_o the_o greek_n have_v not_o or_o receive_v not_o the_o council_n of_o sardica_n it_o be_v no_o great_a marvel_n no_o more_o than_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o egypt_n write_v to_o the_o emperor_n leo_n to_o cover_v their_o heresy_n that_o they_o know_v not_o the_o synod_n of_o the_o hundred_o &_o fifteen_o father_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o first_o general_a synod_n of_o constantinople_n in_o the_o which_o nevertheless_o timothy_n the_o first_o their_o patriarch_n have_v assist_v and_o preside_v for_o photius_n have_v intrude_v into_o the_o patriarkship_n of_o constanstinople_n against_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o sardica_n which_o forbid_v layman_n to_o usurp_v ecclesiastical_a charge_n there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o he_o will_v willing_o have_v avoid_v that_o which_o condemn_v he_o and_o the_o other_o that_o it_o be_v a_o mistake_n in_o pope_n ãâã_d who_o deceive_v himself_o upon_o the_o epitome_n of_o the_o canon_n of_o pope_n adrian_n who_o be_v deceive_v upon_o dionysius_n his_o collection_n for_o not_o only_o the_o council_n of_o constanstinople_n surname_v trullian_n that_o the_o greek_n entitle_v the_o six_o general_a council_n &_o which_o be_v more_o than_o a_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o ãâã_d before_o pope_n adrian_n &_o more_o they_o two_o hundred_o before_o pope_n nicolas_n ãâã_d before_o photius_n &_o that_o photius_n himself_o canonise_v &_o register_n it_o in_o his_o ãâã_d as_o a_o universal_a ecumenical_a council_n write_v we_o seal_v also_o the_o 2._o ãâã_d that_o have_v be_v publish_v by_o the_o father_n assemble_v at_o sardica_n &_o carthage_n &_o by_o those_o which_o reassembled_a themselves_o the_o second_o time_n in_o this_o religious_a and_o imperial_a ãâã_d under_o nectarius_n archbishop_n of_o this_o imperial_a city_n and_o theophilus_n ãâã_d of_o alexandria_n but_o photius_n himself_o in_o his_o nomocanon_n insertes_fw-la almost_o ãâã_d every_o title_n the_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o sardica_n &_o those_o particular_o of_o the_o episcopal_a appeal_n to_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a &_o after_o photius_n simon_n ãâã_d zonara_n balsamon_n alexius_n blastares_n harmenopolus_n &_o other_o late_a ãâã_d canonist_n the_o eigteenth_n &_o last_o objection_n that_o the_o adversary_n of_o the_o church_n make_v against_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o sardica_n ãâã_d that_o the_o practice_n of_o episcopal_a appeal_n which_o be_v the_o subject_n of_o the_o three_o four_o and_o five_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o sardica_n have_v be_v long_a ãâã_d to_o the_o eastern_a church_n for_o proof_n whereof_o they_o allege_v six_o ãâã_d the_o first_o be_v that_o socrates_n speak_v of_o cyrill_a bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n 40._o who_o have_v appeal_v from_o the_o council_n of_o palestina_n hold_v under_o acacius_n archbishop_n of_o caesarea_n to_o a_o great_a judgement_n that_o be_v to_o say_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o council_n of_o seleucia_n say_v that_o cyrill_n practise_v the_o first_o and_o ãâã_d one_o of_o this_o kind_n of_o proceed_v make_v use_n against_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a canon_n of_o appeal_n as_o in_o a_o lie_v judgement_n the_o ãâã_d that_o the_o first_o council_n of_o constantinople_n that_o be_v call_v the_o c._n ãâã_d general_a one_o ordain_v that_o after_o the_o synod_n of_o the_o province_n the_o ãâã_d of_o the_o patriarkship_n may_v examine_v in_o the_o second_o instance_n of_o the_o ãâã_d of_o bishop_n but_o that_o if_o after_o the_o synod_n of_o the_o patriarkship_n any_o one_o ãâã_d dare_v to_o importune_v the_o ear_n of_o the_o emperor_n or_o of_o secular_a prince_n ãâã_d disquiet_v the_o general_a synod_n that_o he_o be_v no_o more_o receive_v to_o pursue_v his_o ãâã_d the_o three_o that_o the_o emperor_n justinian_n say_v that_o from_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o patriarch_n there_o be_v no_o appeal_n no_o more_o then_o from_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o provost_n of_o the_o pretory_n the_o four_o that_o the_o emperor_n justinian_n ordain_v that_o if_o a_o clerk_n attempt_v any_o cause_n against_o his_o bishop_n ãâã_d be_v judge_v by_o his_o metropolitan_a and_o in_o case_n the_o one_o of_o the_o party_n ãâã_d to_o obey_v the_o judgement_n the_o patriarch_n of_o the_o diocese_n shall_v end_v ãâã_d the_o five_o that_o the_o emperor_n leo_n and_o constantine_n declare_v that_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o patriarch_n be_v not_o subject_a to_o appeal_v as_o be_v the_o prince_n of_o ecclesiastical_a judgement_n and_o the_o six_o that_o photius_n in_o his_o nomocanon_n say_v there_o be_v no_o appeal_n from_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o patriarch_n to_o the_o first_o then_o of_o those_o objection_n which_o be_v that_o socrates_n say_v that_o cyrill_a bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n be_v the_o only_a and_o
king_n answer_v to_o the_o first_o observation_n that_o it_o can_v not_o be_v apply_v to_o the_o hipothesis_n propose_v without_o many_o defect_n for_o so_o far_o be_v this_o english_a church_n from_o have_v depart_v from_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o ancient_a catholic_a church_n which_o she_o honour_v and_o reverence_n as_o she_o be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o depart_v from_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n in_o as_o much_o as_o she_o consent_v with_o the_o catholic_a church_n the_o reply_n i_o appeal_v from_o philip_n to_o philip_n that_o be_v to_o say_v from_o the_o most_o excellent_a king_n to_o himself_o for_o what_o do_v my_o first_o observation_n import_n yea_o according_a to_o the_o abridgement_n that_o this_o majesty_n have_v make_v of_o it_o but_o that_o the_o name_n of_o catholic_a do_v not_o only_o denote_v faith_n but_o also_o communion_n with_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o therefore_o that_o the_o ancient_a writer_n will_v not_o suffer_v those_o to_o be_v call_v catholic_n who_o have_v separate_v themselves_o from_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n although_o they_o retain_v the_o faith_n thereof_o now_o how_o then_o be_v it_o that_o the_o most_o excellent_a king_n allege_v to_o show_v that_o this_o observation_n can_v be_v apply_v to_o his_o hypothesis_n without_o many_o error_n that_o he_o be_v not_o depart_v neither_o he_o nor_o his_o church_n from_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n for_o the_o observation_n wherein_o it_o be_v handle_v be_v that_o to_o be_v catholic_a it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a not_o to_o be_v separate_a from_o the_o church_n of_o the_o catholic_a faith_n but_o also_o not_o to_o be_v separate_v from_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n be_v it_o not_o fussicient_a to_o apply_v it_o to_o the_o hipothesis_n and_o to_o except_v the_o most_o excellent_a king_n from_o the_o title_n of_o catholic_a that_o his_o majesty_n have_v separate_v himself_o not_o from_o the_o faith_n if_o so_o be_v he_o have_v not_o do_v so_o but_o from_o the_o only_o communion_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n and_o if_o the_o most_o excellent_a king_n say_v that_o she_o from_o who_o he_o have_v separate_v himself_o be_v not_o the_o same_o catholic_a church_n as_o she_o be_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o who_o the_o father_n say_v that_o out_o of_o her_o communion_n the_o title_n of_o catholic_a nor_o the_o reward_n of_o salvation_n can_v not_o be_v obtain_v must_v he_o not_o show_v that_o there_o be_v a_o alteration_n happen_v in_o thing_n which_o be_v of_o the_o essence_n of_o the_o church_n and_o without_o which_o the_o very_a be_v of_o the_o church_n can_v be_v preserve_v and_o beside_o this_o that_o he_o must_v find_v out_o and_o cause_n to_o appear_v a_o other_o society_n wherein_o the_o succession_n of_o the_o doctrine_n and_o of_o the_o ministry_n both_o of_o the_o communion_n and_o of_o the_o prerogative_n of_o the_o ancient_a catholieke_a church_n have_v continue_v and_o whereto_o he_o have_v range_v himself_o to_o the_o end_n that_o adhere_v thereto_o he_o may_v say_v that_o he_o have_v not_o separate_v himself_o from_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o ancient_a catholic_a church_n but_o be_v return_v into_o it_o of_o the_o personal_a suceession_n of_o the_o bishop_n chap._n xxii_o the_o continuance_n of_o the_o king_n answer_v if_o we_o seek_v for_o the_o succession_n of_o person_n we_o have_v in_o be_v the_o name_n of_o bishop_n and_o the_o succession_n uninterrupt_a from_o the_o first_o the_o reply_n it_o suffice_v not_o to_o constitute_v the_o personal_a succession_n of_o bishop_n that_o some_o be_v enter_v in_o the_o steed_n of_o other_o but_o they_o must_v be_v enter_v with_o the_o same_o form_n and_o with_o the_o same_o condition_n essential_a to_o a_o bishopric_n that_o their_o predecessor_n enter_v withal_o no_o more_o than_o it_o suffice_v to_o make_v the_o priest_n of_o jeroboa_n successor_n to_o the_o true_a leviticall_a priest_n that_o he_o have_v drive_v away_o that_o they_o come_v into_o their_o place_n not_o be_v come_v in_o with_o condition_n necessary_a to_o succeed_v they_o and_o therefore_o whether_o the_o mission_n of_o the_o bishop_n which_o be_v at_o this_o day_n in_o england_n be_v a_o true_a ecclesiastical_a mission_n &_o make_v by_o ecclesiastical_a authority_n and_o with_o the_o just_a ecclesiastical_a form_n or_o rather_o a_o politic_a mission_n i_o forbear_v to_o dispute_v only_o i_o will_v say_v that_o there_o be_v two_o kind_n of_o succession_n in_o the_o personal_a continuance_n of_o a_o bishop_n sea_n the_o one_o the_o succession_n of_o authority_n and_o the_o other_o the_o succession_n of_o the_o character_n whereof_o it_o be_v ãâã_d that_o the_o english_a according_a to_o the_o principle_n common_a to_o they_o and_o we_o have_v not_o the_o one_o and_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o according_a to_o their_o own_o particular_a principle_n they_o can_v have_v the_o other_o for_o there_o do_v meet_v together_o or_o concur_v according_a to_o we_o two_o condition_n in_o episcopal_a mission_n the_o one_o concern_v the_o collation_n of_o authority_n the_o other_o concern_v the_o impression_n of_o the_o character_n which_o come_v from_o the_o part_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o order_n which_o we_o conceive_v to_o imprint_v a_o seal_n which_o can_v be_v blot_v out_o now_o the_o condition_n which_o concern_v the_o character_n which_o we_o will_v here_o call_v sacramental_a mission_n may_v well_o be_v preserve_v out_o of_o the_o church_n for_o as_o much_o as_o the_o character_n can_v be_v blot_v out_o and_o consequent_o may_v be_v give_v though_o unlawfullie_o yet_o real_o out_o of_o the_o church_n by_o they_o that_o have_v carry_v it_o out_o of_o the_o church_n but_o that_o which_o concern_v authority_n which_o we_o will_v call_v notwithstanding_o the_o barbarism_n of_o the_o word_n authoritative_a mission_n although_o it_o can_v be_v give_v in_o the_o church_n without_o the_o other_o yet_o it_o can_v be_v carry_v away_o nor_o give_v with_o the_o other_o out_o of_o the_o church_n and_o may_v be_v take_v away_o by_o the_o church_n from_o they_o to_o who_o she_o have_v give_v it_o when_o she_o shall_v judge_v it_o necessary_a to_o depose_v or_o degrade_v they_o as_o the_o council_n of_o sardica_n depose_v narcissus_n menophantus_n and_o other_o who_o notwithstanding_o leave_v not_o to_o preserve_v the_o character_n of_o the_o sacrament_n even_o as_o the_o officer_n of_o a_o prince_n when_o they_o join_v themselves_o with_o a_o faction_n of_o rebel_n may_v carry_v with_o they_o the_o seal_n and_o the_o character_n of_o the_o patent_n of_o their_o office_n and_o preserve_v it_o out_o of_o the_o state_n and_o out_o of_o the_o common_a wealth_n but_o they_o can_v carry_v ãâã_d the_o authority_n of_o their_o office_n with_o they_o and_o therefore_o when_o they_o that_o have_v be_v degrade_v by_o the_o church_n or_o ordain_v out_o of_o the_o church_n return_v to_o the_o church_n the_o lawful_a authority_n to_o exercise_v their_o function_n must_v be_v restore_v to_o they_o either_o by_o a_o particular_a rehabilitation_n or_o by_o a_o public_a declaration_n that_o the_o church_n make_v to_o receive_v they_o into_o her_o communion_n with_o the_o exercise_n of_o their_o charge_n which_o serve_v they_o for_o a_o general_a rehabilitation_n as_o when_o the_o arrian_n return_v to_o the_o catholic_a faith_n the_o church_n restore_v to_o their_o bishop_n the_o lawful_a authority_n to_o administer_v the_o bishop_n rick_v whereof_o the_o ecclesiastical_a law_n have_v deprive_v they_o and_o rehabilitated_a they_o all_o at_o once_o by_o the_o public_a declaration_n that_o she_o make_v to_o admit_v they_o with_o the_o function_n of_o their_o charge_n from_o whence_o it_o appear_v that_o they_o that_o be_v ordain_v out_o of_o the_o church_n and_o by_o a_o other_o society_n then_o by_o the_o true_a church_n although_o they_o be_v indeed_o bishop_n as_o for_o the_o character_n of_o the_o sacrament_n nevertheless_o they_o be_v not_o bishop_n as_o for_o the_o function_n of_o authority_n and_o as_o many_o time_n as_o they_o shall_v pretend_v to_o use_v their_o authority_n without_o be_v rehabilitated_a by_o the_o church_n so_o often_o they_o commit_v sin_n and_o sacrilege_n let_v we_o consider_v say_v s._n hilary_n speak_v of_o the_o father_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nicaea_n what_o we_o do_v do_v we_o that_o anathematise_v they_o &c_n &c_n for_o if_o they_o have_v not_o be_v bishop_n synod_n we_o can_v be_v none_o and_o s._n athanasius_n it_o be_v impossible_a that_o the_o ordination_n of_o secundus_fw-la as_o make_v by_o the_o arrian_n shall_v have_v any_o force_n in_o the_o catholic_a church_n and_o 2._o s._n hierome_n there_o be_v at_o this_o day_n no_o bishop_n in_o the_o world_n save_v those_o that_o lucifor_n be_v ordain_v by_o the_o synod_n and_o the_o law_n of_o the_o emperor_n
therefore_o the_o arrian_n which_o be_v at_o this_o day_n in_o polonia_n or_o in_o transiluania_n may_v well_o pretend_v similitude_n of_o doctrine_n without_o the_o ancient_a arrian_n which_o be_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nicaea_n but_o not_o succession_n of_o doctrine_n for_o as_o much_o as_o their_o doctrine_n have_v not_o be_v transmit_v by_o a_o live_a perpetual_a chain_n of_o teacher_n and_o pââââons_n teach_v from_o the_o ancient_a arrian_n to_o they_o for_o as_o the_o fire_n of_o the_o high_a place_n be_v indeed_o one_o in_o similitude_n with_o that_o which_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n to_o serve_v for_o a_o begin_v to_o the_o fire_n of_o the_o mosaicell_n sacrifice_n but_o not_o one_o in_o unity_n of_o succession_n there_o be_v but_o the_o only_a fire_n preserve_v for_o this_o effect_n in_o the_o altar_n of_o jerusalem_n whicb_n be_v one_o in_o unity_n of_o succession_n with_o that_o so_o a_o subsequent_a doctrine_n may_v well_o be_v one_o in_o unity_n of_o similitude_n with_o a_o precedent_a doctrine_n without_o any_o flux_n of_o continuance_n to_o have_v be_v between_o they_o but_o a_o subsequent_a doctrine_n can_v be_v one_o in_o unity_n of_o succession_n with_o a_o precede_a doctrine_n if_o it_o have_v not_o be_v derive_v from_o it_o by_o a_o perpetual_a channel_n of_o instruction_n and_o by_o a_o uninterrupt_a train_n of_o teacher_n and_o person_n teach_v which_o be_v that_o that_o the_o father_n as_o we_o have_v elsewhere_o show_v call_v consanguinity_n or_o genealogy_n of_o doctrine_n to_o wit_n a_o propagation_n of_o doctrine_n derive_v without_o interruption_n from_o father_n to_o son_n as_o by_o a_o tree_n of_o consanguinity_n even_o as_o child_n be_v derive_v by_o a_o perpetual_a train_n of_o generation_n from_o their_o father_n from_o their_o grandfather_n and_o from_o their_o great_a grandfather_n blood_n and_o in_o this_o sense_n s._n athnasius_n after_o he_o have_v combat_v the_o arrian_n by_o the_o scrpture_n and_o acknowledge_v that_o their_o obstinancie_n make_v they_o indocill_n to_o his_o argument_n make_v use_v of_o the_o succession_n of_o doctrine_n behold_v say_v he_o we_o have_v prove_v the_o succession_n of_o our_o doctrine_n deliver_v from_o hand_n to_o hand_n from_o father_n to_o decret_a sonn_n you_o new_a jew_n and_o child_n of_o caiphas_n what_o predecessor_n can_v you_o show_v for_o synod_n your_o word_n and_o saint_n pacian_n against_o the_o novatian_n i_o hold_v myself_o assure_v contra_fw-la upon_o the_o succession_n of_o the_o church_n content_v myself_o with_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o ancient_a arian_n congregation_n have_v never_o study_v discord_n and_o so_o whether_o she_o which_o be_v at_o this_o contra_fw-la day_n call_v the_o english_a church_n have_v similitude_n of_o doctrine_n with_o the_o father_n 3._o of_o the_o first_o four_o counsel_n in_o the_o point_n which_o be_v in_o controversy_n between_o she_o and_o we_o be_v that_o which_o be_v in_o question_n and_o which_o we_o deny_v that_o she_o can_v prove_v but_o that_o she_o have_v succession_n of_o doctrine_n with_o the_o church_n of_o the_o first_o four_o counsel_n be_v a_o thing_n which_o can_v be_v so_o much_o as_o challenge_v for_o there_o be_v no_o man_n that_o dare_v say_v that_o the_o doctrine_n that_o the_o english_a church_n hold_v at_o this_o day_n in_o the_o point_n contest_v between_o she_o and_o we_o be_v come_v by_o a_o perpetual_a and_o uninterrupt_a chain_n of_o teacher_n and_o person_n teach_v from_o the_o church_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o first_o four_o coucell_n unto_o she_o see_v that_o without_o go_v high_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o king_n henry_n the_o eigth_n she_o hold_v direct_o contrary_a to_o what_o she_o hold_v now_o i_o omit_v to_o say_v that_o beside_o the_o succession_n of_o the_o ministry_n and_o the_o succession_n of_o doctrine_n there_o be_v a_o other_o three_o succession_n which_o be_v that_o of_o communion_n by_o which_o from_o age_n to_o age_n the_o most_o ancient_a in_o the_o society_n of_o the_o church_n receive_v into_o their_o communion_n those_o that_o come_v in_o after_o they_o and_o by_o this_o continuance_n and_o chain_n of_o communion_n the_o faithful_a of_o subsequent_a age_n communicate_v with_o they_o of_o precede_a age_n a_o thing_n which_o can_v not_o be_v between_o the_o member_n of_o the_o ancient_a catholic_a church_n and_o the_o member_n of_o she_o which_o at_o this_o day_n call_v herself_o the_o english_a church_n because_o their_o predecessor_n have_v exclude_v disinherit_v and_o excommunicate_v they_o for_o not_o only_o in_o the_o more_o ancient_a age_n the_o general_a body_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n have_v excommunicate_v by_o retail_v those_o which_o hold_v some_o one_o point_n other_o some_o a_o other_o of_o this_o rapsodie_n of_o doctrine_n which_o the_o puritan_n call_v reformation_n but_o particular_o the_o english_a church_n excommunicate_v in_o the_o time_n of_o henry_n the_o eigth_n those_o that_o hold_v the_o doctrine_n that_o she_o which_o be_v call_v the_o english_a church_n now_o hold_v of_o the_o hold_n of_o a_o council_n chap._n xxiv_o the_o continuance_n of_o the_o king_n answer_v give_v we_o a_o free_a council_n and_o which_o shall_v not_o depend_v of_o the_o will_n of_o one_o ãâã_d the_o reply_n if_o by_o the_o word_n alone_o his_o majesty_n intend_v the_o pope_n what_o council_n be_v ever_o more_o free_a in_o this_o regard_n than_o the_o second_o council_n of_o nicaea_n which_o be_v celebrate_v in_o bythinia_n a_o province_n of_o asia_n out_o of_o the_o west_n and_o out_o of_o the_o patriarkshipp_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o in_o a_o other_o empire_n and_o where_o there_o be_v none_o of_o all_o the_o latin_a church_n but_o only_o two_o priest_n which_o represent_v the_o pope_n person_n or_o what_o council_n be_v ever_o more_o free_a in_o the_o same_o regard_n than_o the_o council_n off_o constance_z wherein_o then_o when_o the_o difference_n of_o faith_n be_v treat_v of_o because_o the_o papacy_n be_v in_o question_n not_o only_o the_o pope_n do_v not_o assist_v there_o but_o even_o all_o the_o three_o pretend_a pope_n where_o depose_v for_o what_o be_v practise_v against_o john_n husse_n &_o hierome_n of_o prage_n after_o they_o have_v again_o fall_v into_o the_o doctrine_n that_o they_o have_v abjure_v be_v do_v the_o pope_n and_o his_o competitor_n in_o the_o papacy_n be_v absent_a and_o while_o they_o proceed_v in_o contumacy_n against_o he_o even_o when_o they_o publish_v the_o decree_n of_o the_o superiority_n of_o the_o council_n above_o the_o pope_n or_o what_o council_n final_o be_v ever_o more_o free_a than_o the_o council_n of_o florence_n whereat_o there_o assist_v the_o emperor_n of_o the_o east_n and_o the_o patriarch_n of_o the_o greek_a church_n and_o a_o great_a number_n of_o greek_a bishop_n who_o all_o have_v liberty_n to_o determine_v and_o give_v their_o voice_n and_o even_o those_o that_o give_v they_o against_o the_o common_a opinion_n of_o the_o council_n persist_v in_o their_o obstinancie_n as_o mark_v of_o ephesus_n return_v safe_o into_o their_o country_n and_o nevertheless_o in_o those_o three_o counsel_n there_o be_v decide_v almost_o all_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v at_o this_o day_n question_v in_o christian_a religion_n for_o if_o to_o make_v a_o council_n free_a it_o must_v be_v hold_v in_o the_o state_n of_o a_o prince_n which_o favour_v neither_o party_n of_o the_o contestor_n what_o council_n can_v be_v exempt_a from_o calumny_n for_o do_v not_o the_o arrian_n put_v it_o among_o the_o reproach_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nicaea_n and_o of_o the_o first_o of_o const_n that_o they_o be_v hold_v under_o constantine_n and_o theodosius_n who_o be_v abettor_n of_o their_o own_o party_n and_o who_o authority_n prevail_v there_o and_o do_v not_o the_o eutychian_o reproach_n the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n for_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o emperor_n marcian_n that_o have_v there_o favour_v say_v they_o their_o adversary_n from_o whence_o even_o to_o this_o day_n they_o call_v those_o that_o hold_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n melchites_n that_o be_v to_o say_v rogalist_n or_o imperialist_n but_o if_o his_o majesty_n intend_v by_o a_o free_a council_n a_o council_n where_o the_o pope_n neither_o assist_v personalie_a nor_o representative_o how_o can_v it_o be_v that_o in_o a_o time_n wherein_o there_o be_v no_o schism_n in_o the_o papacy_n a_o council_n shall_v perfect_o represent_v the_o universal_a church_n if_o the_o visible_a head_n of_o the_o church_n be_v neither_o there_o personal_o representative_o or_o confirmative_o and_o what_o will_v become_v of_o those_o ancient_a maxim_n that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o rule_v the_o church_n or_o call_v the_o counsel_n without_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o again_o that_o the_o ecclesiastical_a law_n anull_v all_o decree_n make_v
without_o he_o in_o counsel_n and_o then_o when_o the_o condition_n requisite_a for_o the_o liberty_n of_o a_o council_n shall_v be_v resolve_v upon_o what_o fruit_n can_v be_v draw_v from_o it_o if_o it_o be_v not_o agree_v before_o it_o be_v assemble_v that_o all_o that_o be_v decree_v there_o must_v be_v hold_v for_o infallible_a for_o if_o after_o such_o a_o council_n shall_v have_v be_v celebrate_v it_o rest_v still_o in_o the_o choice_n of_o every_o particular_a person_n to_o judge_v whether_o the_o council_n shall_v have_v judge_v conformablie_o to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n who_o know_v not_o that_o this_o be_v not_o to_o submit_v their_o judgement_n to_o a_o council_n but_o to_o submit_v a_o council_n to_o their_o judgement_n and_o so_o to_o ãâã_d thing_n no_o further_o advance_v after_o the_o celebration_n of_o a_o council_n than_o before_o now_o how_o be_v it_o that_o those_o who_o hold_v that_o the_o universal_a church_n may_v err_v shall_v hold_v that_o the_o authority_n of_o a_o general_a council_n shall_v be_v infallible_a which_o have_v no_o authority_n of_o infallibillitie_n but_o in_o as_o much_o as_o it_o represent_v the_o universal_a society_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n where_o of_o it_o be_v the_o voice_n and_o organ_n and_o of_o all_o the_o pastor_n where_o of_o it_o bear_v with_o it_o the_o tacit_n deputation_n and_o how_o can_v those_o hold_v that_o the_o universal_a church_n shall_v be_v infallible_a &_o can_v err_v that_o hold_v that_o indeed_o she_o have_v err_v and_o that_o after_o so_o many_o age_n there_o be_v no_o visible_a part_n of_o the_o church_n which_o have_v not_o be_v plunge_v in_o a_o pit_n of_o error_n repugnant_a to_o salvation_n and_o contrary_a to_o faith_n but_o whether_o his_o majesty_n offer_n aught_o to_o be_v examine_v in_o a_o formal_a council_n or_o in_o a_o verbal_a conference_n we_o be_v ready_a to_o assist_v at_o it_o and_o to_o show_v that_o the_o english_a church_n in_o point_n contest_v between_o we_o and_o she_o have_v neither_o succession_n nor_o similitude_n of_o doctrine_n with_o the_o church_n of_o the_o time_n of_o the_o first_o counsel_n of_o the_o reduction_n of_o the_o disputation_n to_o the_o state_n of_o the_o question_n chap._n xxv_o the_o continuance_n of_o the_o king_n answer_v the_o english_a church_n be_v ready_a to_o yield_v a_o account_n of_o her_o faith_n and_o to_o prove_v by_o effect_n that_o the_o design_n of_o the_o author_n of_o the_o reformation_n undertake_v in_o this_o province_n have_v not_o be_v to_o build_v any_o new_a church_n as_o the_o ignorant_a and_o malicious_a have_v slander_v she_o but_o to_o re-establish_a she_o that_o be_v fall_v in_o the_o best_a manner_n that_o may_v be_v the_o reply_n it_o be_v not_o the_o question_n in_o the_o proceed_n that_o we_o have_v frame_v to_o know_v whether_o the_o aim_n of_o the_o author_n of_o the_o reformation_n of_o england_n have_v be_v to_o make_v a_o new_a church_n or_o to_o restore_v that_o which_o be_v fall_v and_o to_o set_v it_o up_o again_o in_o a_o better_a form_n although_o the_o subsequent_a word_n of_o his_o majesty_n where_o he_o say_v that_o the_o action_n of_o the_o english_a church_n have_v be_v a_o return_n to_o the_o ancient_a catholic_n faith_n and_o a_o converfion_n to_o christ_n the_o only_o master_n of_o the_o church_n testify_v that_o it_o have_v be_v a_o new_a refection_n and_o re-edification_n of_o the_o church_n for_n no_o it_o have_v be_v a_o new_a refection_n and_o re-edification_n of_o the_o church_n for_o no_o society_n in_o who_o faith_n there_o be_v a_o aversion_n from_o christ_n and_o from_o the_o ancient_a catholic_a belief_n can_v possess_v the_o be_v and_o the_o name_n of_o a_o church_n but_o in_o sum_n howsoever_o it_o be_v it_o be_v not_o that_o that_o be_v the_o question_n in_o the_o proceed_n that_o we_o have_v frame_v but_o only_o to_o know_v whether_o the_o catholic_a church_n when_o the_o english_a portion_n separate_v itself_o from_o she_o have_v so_o degenerate_v from_o the_o ancient_a carholicke_a church_n which_o be_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o first_o four_o counsel_n in_o thing_n import_v the_o ruin_n of_o salvation_n and_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o be_v of_o the_o church_n as_o she_o be_v no_o more_o the_o same_o church_n as_o she_o have_v be_v in_o the_o time_n of_o those_o age_n and_o consequent_o that_o it_o be_v no_o more_o necessary_a to_o obtain_v the_o title_n of_o catholic_a and_o the_o participation_n of_o salvation_n to_o communicate_v with_o she_o but_o contrariwise_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v separate_v from_o she_o and_o not_o to_o commnnicate_v with_o she_o it_o be_v that_o that_o be_v the_o question_n it_o be_v that_o whereabout_o we_o must_v combat_v and_o to_o show_v some_o condition_n some_o doctrine_n or_o custom_n hold_v in_o the_o catholic_a church_n at_o this_o day_n that_o may_v be_v pretend_v to_o be_v repugnant_a to_o salvation_n and_o which_o destroy_v the_o be_v of_o the_o true_a church_n that_o have_v not_o be_v in_o the_o catholic_a church_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o four_o first_o counsel_n of_o the_o invention_n of_o order_n in_o the_o justification_n of_o the_o reformation_n before_o the_o proof_n of_o the_o deformation_n chap._n xxvi_o the_o continuance_n of_o the_o king_n answer_n now_o they_o have_v judge_v among_o the_o best_a that_o which_o have_v bane_n give_v by_o the_o apostle_n to_o the_o breed_a church_n and_o which_o have_v be_v in_o practice_n in_o the_o age_n near_o they_o the_o reply_n neither_o be_v it_o the_o question_n of_o what_o they_o have_v judge_v but_o of_o the_o change_n that_o be_v happen_v between_o the_o ancient_a catholic_a church_n and_o the_o morderne_a and_o of_o the_o importance_n of_o this_o change_n that_o be_v to_o say_v whether_o there_o be_v happen_v any_o change_n between_o the_o estate_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n &_o the_o estate_n of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o last_o age_n of_o such_o importance_n as_o for_o that_o people_n may_v be_v permit_v to_o separate_v themselves_o from_o her_o communion_n which_o can_v be_v if_o some_o thing_n have_v not_o be_v take_v away_o from_o the_o form_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n which_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n or_o add_v thereto_o which_o be_v rèpugnant_a to_o salvation_n for_o if_o the_o modern_a catholic_a church_n be_v yet_o the_o same_o church_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o salvation_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o four_o first_o counsel_n whatsoever_o reformation_n they_o have_v pretend_v to_o make_v have_v separate_v themselves_o from_o she_o they_o can_v possess_v the_o title_n of_o 62._o catholic_a whereof_o the_o question_n be_v nor_o obtain_v salvation_n for_o as_o much_o as_o say_v s._n ireneus_n no_o reformation_n can_v be_v make_v that_o be_v of_o such_o importance_n as_o the_o crime_n of_o schism_n be_v ãâã_d beside_o it_o must_v be_v first_o determine_v whether_o the_o catholic_n church_n be_v deform_v in_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o salvation_n before_o the_o english_a church_n can_v be_v think_v to_o be_v reform_v in_o be_v separate_v from_o she_o for_o the_o english_a church_n can_v not_o separate_v herself_o from_o the_o catholic_n church_n whereunto_o before_o she_o be_v join_v in_o communion_n if_o first_o it_o do_v not_o appear_v to_o she_o by_o proof_n necessatie_fw-mi and_o demonstrative_a that_o salvation_n can_v not_o be_v obtain_v in_o the_o catholic_a church_n that_o be_v to_o say_v she_o can_v not_o proceed_v to_o reform_v herself_o in_o separate_v herself_o from_o her_o whole_a till_o it_o must_v first_o appear_v to_o she_o that_o the_o whole_a from_o whence_o she_o separate_v herself_o be_v deform_v and_o with_o a_o deformation_n incompatible_a with_o salvation_n now_o that_o can_v not_o appear_v that_o between_o the_o ancient_a catholic_a church_n of_o the_o time_n of_o the_o first_o four_o counsel_n which_o we_o on_o both_o side_n grant_v to_o be_v the_o true_a church_n and_o whereof_o there_o remain_v to_o we_o monument_n sufficient_a to_o instruct_v we_o of_o the_o integrity_n of_o her_o doctrine_n and_o of_o her_o sacrament_n and_o ceremony_n and_o the_o catholic_a church_n of_o this_o time_n there_o have_v happen_v opposition_n in_o matter_n import_v gain_n or_o loss_n of_o salvation_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v to_o that_o time_n that_o we_o must_v confront_v the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n of_o this_o time_n and_o not_o leave_v the_o age_n of_o the_o four_o first_o counsel_n of_o who_o estate_n we_o have_v more_o light_n and_o monument_n then_o of_o the_o precede_a age_n to_o go_v up_o to_o those_o of_o who_o estate_n we_o ãâã_d recourse_n not_o to_o find_v therein_o more_o conformity_n but_o to_o find_v therein_o less_o instruction_n for_o as_o for_o the_o church_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n
their_o mouth_n that_o ãâã_d think_v to_o call_v it_o in_o question_n and_o yet_o less_o will_v i_o stand_v to_o solve_v this_o that_o justinian_n in_o the_o law_n constautinopolitana_n write_v that_o the_o church_n of_o constantinople_n be_v the_o head_n of_o all_o the_o other_o church_n for_o it_o shall_v be_v show_v ãâã_d hereafter_o that_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o other_o church_n of_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o constantinople_n which_o be_v treaetd_a of_o in_o the_o law_n and_o not_o of_o the_o other_o patriarkall_fw-mi church_n among_o which_o justinian_n never_o attribute_v but_o the_o second_o rank_n to_o the_o church_n of_o constantinople_n as_o it_o appear_v by_o the_o novel_a ãâã_d where_o he_o say_v we_o ordain_v follow_v the_o definition_n of_o the_o four_o first_o counsel_n that_o the_o holy_a pope_n of_o the_o ancient_a rome_n be_v to_o be_v first_o of_o all_o prelate_n and_o that_o the_o most_o bless_a archbishop_n of_o constantinople_n or_o new_a rome_n shall_v have_v the_o second_o place_n after_o the_o holy_a sea_n apostolic_a of_o old_a rome_n and_o shall_v be_v prefer_v before_o all_o the_o other_o sea_n and_o why_o then_o when_o epiphanius_n be_v dead_a and_o that_o anthymus_n bishop_n of_o trebisond_n have_v be_v make_v patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n in_o his_o steed_n do_v anthymus_n oblige_v himself_o by_o protestation_n write_v to_o all_o the_o other_o patriarch_n 4._o to_o obey_v the_o pope_n anthymus_n say_v the_o council_n of_o constantinople_n hold_v under_o menas_n promise_v to_o do_v all_o that_o the_o archbishop_n of_o the_o great_a sea_n apostolic_a shall_v ordain_v and_o write_v to_o the_o most_o holy_a patriarch_n that_o he_o will_v in_o all_o thing_n follow_v the_o sea_n apostolic_a and_o why_o they_o when_o pope_n agapet_n be_v a_o while_n after_o arrive_v at_o constantinople_n do_v he_o depose_v the_o same_o anthymus_n patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n and_o then_o even_o in_o constantinople_n and_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o emperor_n justinian_n that_o favour_v he_o and_o excommunicate_v the_o empress_n theodora_n his_o wife_n who_o do_v obstinate_o maintain_v he_o and_o ordain_v menas_n priest_n of_o constantinople_n patriarch_n in_o his_o steed_n agapet_n say_v marcellinus_n come_v a_o author_n of_o the_o same_o chron_n time_n be_v come_v from_o rome_n to_o constantinople_n drive_v away_o anthymus_n soon_o after_o his_o arrival_n from_o the_o church_n say_v that_o according_a to_o the_o ãâã_d rule_v he_o be_v a_o adulterer_n because_o he_o have_v leave_v his_o church_n and_o have_v unlawful_o procure_v another_o and_o ordain_v the_o priest_n menas_n bishop_n in_o his_o room_n and_o liberatus_n one_o 12._o likewise_o of_o the_o same_o time_n with_o marcellinus_n come_v say_v the_o empress_n in_o secret_a promise_a great_a present_n to_o the_o pope_n if_o he_o will_v leave_v anthymus_n in_o his_o ãâã_d and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n prove_v he_o with_o threat_n the_o pope_n persist_v not_o to_o ãâã_d to_o her_o demand_n and_o anthymus_n see_v he_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o his_o seat_n give_v up_o his_o mantle_n to_o the_o emperor_n and_o retire_v himself_o where_o the_o empress_n take_v he_o into_o her_o protection_n and_o then_o the_o pope_n for_o the_o emperor_n sake_n ordain_v menas_n bishop_n in_o his_o steed_n consecrate_v he_o with_o his_o own_o hand_n and_o victor_n of_o tune_n of_o the_o same_o eus_n time_n with_o liberatus_n publish_v by_o joseph_n scaliger_n agapet_n say_v he_o archbishop_n of_o rome_n come_v to_o constantinople_n and_o depose_v anthymus_n `_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n usurper_n of_o the_o church_n for_o it_o must_v be_v read_v pervasorem_fw-la and_o not_o ãâã_d versorem_fw-la and_o enemy_n to_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n and_o excommunicate_v the_o empress_n theodora_n his_o patroness_n and_o make_v at_o the_o same_o time_n menas_n bishop_n of_o the_o church_n of_o constantinople_n and_o the_o emperor_n justinian_n himself_o we_o know_v say_v he_o 42._o that_o the_o like_a thing_n have_v be_v do_v in_o the_o case_n of_o anthymus_n who_o be_v depose_v from_o the_o seat_n of_o this_o royal_a city_n by_o the_o most_o holy_a bishop_n of_o the_o ancient_n rome_n agapet_n of_o sacred_a and_o glorious_a memory_n for_o those_o that_o from_o these_o ensue_a word_n of_o justinian_o but_o he_o have_v be_v also_o depose_v and_o condemn_v first_o by_o the_o sentence_n of_o this_o prelate_n of_o holy_a memory_n and_o after_o of_o the_o sacred_a synod_n here_o celebrate_v do_v inserre_v that_o the_o final_a deposition_n of_o anthymus_n be_v not_o make_v by_o the_o pope_n but_o by_o the_o council_n of_o constantinople_n do_v not_o consider_v that_o the_o first_o clause_n of_o justinian_n speak_v as_o shall_v appear_v hereafter_o of_o the_o deposition_n of_o anthymus_n from_o 39_o the_o patriarkall_n seat_n of_o constantinople_n which_o be_v do_v and_o perfect_v by_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o second_o speak_v of_o the_o deposition_n of_o anthymus_n from_o the_o archbishopric_n of_o trebisond_n which_o be_v begin_v by_o the_o pope_n but_o have_v be_v tie_v to_o certain_a condition_n which_o the_o continuance_n of_o ibid._n the_o pope_n life_n do_v not_o permit_v he_o to_o clear_v it_o be_v finish_v after_o his_o death_n by_o the_o synod_n of_o constantinople_n but_o time_n press_v we_o let_v we_o hasten_v and_o why_o then_o when_o menas_n patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n give_v his_o voice_n in_o the_o council_n of_o constantinople_n upon_o the_o second_o deposition_n of_o anthymus_n 2._o that_o be_v to_o say_v upon_o his_o deposition_n from_o the_o archbishopric_n of_o trebisond_n do_v he_o say_v we_o follow_v as_o you_o know_v the_o sea_n apostolic_a and_o obey_v he_o and_o have_v his_o communicant_n for_o we_o and_o condemn_v those_o that_o be_v condemn_v by_o he_o and_o why_o then_o when_o the_o body_n of_o the_o council_n form_v a_o sentence_n against_o the_o same_o anthymus_n be_v it_o couch_v in_o these_o term_n we_o ordain_v follow_v thing_n well_o examine_v by_o the_o holy_a and_o bless_a pope_n etc._n etc._n that_o he_o shall_v be_v cut_n of_o from_o the_o body_n of_o the_o holy_a church_n of_o god_n and_o cast_v out_o of_o the_o archbishop_n seat_n of_o trebisond_n and_o deprive_v from_o all_o dignity_n and_o sacerdotal_a action_n and_o according_a to_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o same_o holy_a father_n strip_v from_o the_o title_n of_o catholic_a and_o why_o then_o when_o the_o emperor_n justinian_n will_v at_o the_o instance_n of_o the_o empress_n theodora_n his_o wise_a who_o be_v a_o eutychian_a persecute_v pope_n siluerius_n agapit_v successor_n do_v liberatus_n archdeacon_n of_o carthage_n a_o african_a author_n and_o of_o the_o same_o time_n and_o that_o hinemarus_fw-la a_o ancient_a archbishop_n of_o rheims_n cite_v under_o the_o title_n of_o a_o saint_n say_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o patara_n in_o ãâã_d one_o of_o the_o province_n of_o asia_n dissuade_v he_o from_o it_o by_o the_o remonstrance_n that_o he_o make_v he_o that_o there_o be_v no_o temporal_a monarchy_n which_o be_v equal_a in_o extent_n to_o the_o spiritual_a authority_n of_o the_o pope_n he_o represent_v to_o he_o say_v liberatus_n the_o judgement_n of_o god_n upon_o the_o expulsion_n of_o the_o bishop_n 22_o of_o so_o great_a a_o sea_n admonish_v he_o that_o there_o be_v many_o king_n in_o the_o world_n but_o there_o be_v not_o one_o of_o they_o as_o the_o pope_n who_o be_v over_o the_o church_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n who_o have_v be_v dispossess_v of_o his_o seat_n and_o why_o then_o when_o the_o same_o emperor_n justinian_n will_v erect_v the_o first_o justinianea_n of_o bulgaria_n the_o city_n where_o he_o be_v bear_v into_o the_o form_n of_o a_o supernumerarie_a patriarkship_n do_v he_o ground_v his_o ordinance_n upon_o the_o 131._o vicarship_n and_o concession_n of_o the_o pope_n we_o ordain_v say_v he_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o first_o justinianea_n shall_v always_o have_v under_o his_o jurisdiction_n the_o bishop_n of_o the_o province_n of_o the_o mediterranean_a dacia_n of_o dacia_n ripensis_n of_o triballea_n of_o ãâã_d of_o the_o upper_a misia_n and_o of_o pannonia_n etc._n etc._n and_o that_o in_o all_o province_n subject_a to_o he_o he_o shall_v hold_v the_o place_n of_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a of_o rome_n according_a as_o thing_n be_v define_v by_o the_o most_o holy_a pope_n vigilius_n and_o why_o then_o when_o rusticus_n deacon_n of_o rome_n of_o the_o same_o time_n with_o cont_n justinian_n write_v his_o book_n against_o the_o ascephales_n do_v he_o make_v this_o grave_a impress_n exhortation_n to_o himself_o remember_v that_o thou_o be_v a_o christian_n and_o a_o deacon_n and_o that_o of_o the_o most_o sovereign_a church_n of_o all_o the_o world_n and_o why_o then_o when_o the_o 21._o bishop_n of_o france_n celebrate_v the_o second_o council_n of_o tours_n 1048._o year_n ago_o do_v they_o say_v our_o father_n
have_v always_o observe_v what_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o prelate_n of_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a have_v command_v and_o why_o then_o when_o saint_n gregory_n the_o great_a to_o who_o i_o have_v bring_v down_o this_o information_n as_o well_o because_o the_o english_a man_n derive_v from_o he_o the_o original_n of_o their_o mission_n ecclesiastical_a as_o because_o calume_v propounde_n he_o for_o true_a and_o lawful_a model_n of_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o pope_n reprehend_v 1027._o year_n ago_o natalis_n bishop_n of_o salona_n in_o dalmatia_n for_o the_o fault_n that_o he_o have_v commit_v for_o which_o he_o after_o do_v penance_n in_o depose_v honoratus_n archdeacon_n of_o salona_n notwithstanding_o pope_n pelagius_n letter_n do_v he_o write_v to_o he_o that_o such_o a_o disobedience_n have_v be_v intolerable_a even_o in_o one_o of_o the_o four_o patriarch_n if_o one_o of_o the_o four_o patriarch_n say_v 37._o he_o have_v commit_v such_o a_o act_n so_o great_a disobedience_n can_v not_o have_v escape_v without_o a_o grievous_a scandal_n and_o why_o then_o when_o clementius_fw-la primate_n of_o bysacia_n in_o africa_n have_v be_v accuse_v before_o the_o emperor_n and_o send_v back_o by_o the_o emperor_n to_o the_o sea_n 64._o apostolic_a do_v the_o same_o s._n gregory_n say_v if_o there_o be_v any_o fault_n in_o the_o bishop_n i_o know_v not_o what_o bishop_n be_v not_o subject_a to_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a if_o a_o fault_n require_v it_o not_o according_a to_o the_o reason_n of_o humility_n we_o be_v all_o equal_a and_o why_o then_o when_o john_n archbishop_n of_o larissa_n in_o thessalia_n have_v unjust_o and_o unworthy_o condemn_v adrian_n bishop_n of_o thebes_n one_o of_o the_o bishop_n of_o his_o jurisdiction_n and_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o thebes_n have_v appeal_v to_o rome_n from_o he_o do_v s._n gregory_n eclipse_v the_o bishop_n and_o bishopric_n of_o thebes_n from_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o archbishop_n of_o larissa_n his_o metropolitan_a and_o declare_v the_o archbishop_n of_o larissa_n if_o ever_o he_o attempt_v more_o to_o exercise_v any_o act_n of_o metropolitan_a over_o he_o interdict_v from_o the_o sacrament_n so_o as_o they_o can_v not_o be_v restore_v to_o he_o except_o at_o the_o hour_n of_o death_n but_o with_o the_o leave_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n we_o ordain_v say_v he_o that_o 46._o thy_o brotherhood_n abstain_v from_o all_o the_o jurisdiction_n which_o you_o have_v former_o have_v over_o he_o and_o over_o his_o church_n and_o a_o while_n after_o that_o if_o in_o any_o time_n or_o for_o ãâã_d occasion_n whatsoever_o thou_o shall_v attempt_v to_o contradict_v this_o our_o statute_n know_v that_o we_o declare_v thou_o deprive_v from_o the_o sacred_a communion_n so_o as_o it_o may_v not_o be_v restore_v to_o thou_o except_o in_o the_o article_n of_o death_n but_o with_o the_o leave_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o why_o then_o final_o when_o the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n have_v get_v the_o upper_a hand_n of_o the_o other_o patriarch_n do_v he_o continue_v to_o suffer_v appeal_n of_o cause_n from_o his_o jurisdiction_n to_o the_o pope_n tribunal_n and_o to_o acknowledge_v himself_o subject_a and_o inferior_a to_o the_o pope_n john_n priest_n of_o chalcedon_n 82._o say_v s._n gregory_n in_o the_o cause_n that_o he_o have_v against_o our_o brother_n colleague_n john_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n have_v have_v recourse_n according_a to_o the_o canon_n to_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a and_o the_o cause_n have_v be_v determine_v by_o our_o sentence_n and_o again_o pronounce_v the_o restitution_n of_o athanasius_n a_o priest_n and_o a_o religious_a man_n of_o lycaonia_n who_o have_v be_v depose_v and_o cast_v out_o of_o his_o monastery_n by_o the_o same_o john_n patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n and_o have_v appeal_v to_o he_o we_o declare_v thou_o say_v he_o to_o be_v free_a from_o all_o spott_n of_o heresy_n and_o a_o catholic_n 64._o &c._n &c._n and_o give_v thou_o free_a leave_n to_o return_v into_o thy_o monastery_n and_o to_o hold_v there_o the_o same_o rank_n as_o thou_o do_v before_o and_o again_o who_o doubt_v but_o the_o church_n of_o constantinople_n 63._o be_v subject_a to_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a which_o the_o most_o religious_a emperor_n and_o our_o brother_n bishop_n of_o the_o same_o town_n do_v continual_o protest_v for_o as_o for_o the_o word_n universal_a bishop_n wherein_o the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n desire_v to_o participate_v 34._o with_o the_o pope_n but_o under_o the_o pope_n and_o in_o the_o empire_n of_o the_o east_n forasmuch_o as_o constantinople_n have_v be_v erect_v into_o the_o title_n of_o the_o second_o rome_n it_o shall_v be_v answer_v in_o a_o chapter_n by_o itself_o &_o for_o the_o resusall_n that_o s._n gregory_n make_v to_o use_v the_o title_n of_o universal_a bishop_n though_o it_o have_v 34_o be_v give_v to_o his_o predecessor_n in_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n it_o shall_v be_v satisfy_v in_o the_o same_o place_n and_o show_v that_o it_o be_v because_o of_o the_o evil_a sense_n the_o word_n universal_a bishop_n may_v receive_v which_o be_v to_o signify_v only_a bishop_n and_o so_o exclude_v the_o other_o prelate_n from_o the_o title_n of_o bishop_n in_o chief_a and_o of_o minister_n and_o officer_n of_o god_n and_o to_o hold_v they_o but_o for_o committee_n and_o deputy_n of_o the_o universal_a bishop_n as_o the_o same_o s._n gregory_n lib._n protest_v when_o he_o faith_n if_o there_o be_v one_o that_o be_v universal_a bishop_n all_o the_o rest_n be_v no_o more_o bishop_n and_o not_o to_o deprive_v himself_o from_o the_o superintendencie_n and_o jurisdiction_n over_o all_o other_o bishop_n of_o which_o he_o cry_v clean_o contrary_a if_o there_o be_v any_o crime_n in_o the_o bishop_n i_o know_v no_o bishop_n but_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a if_o no_o crime_n require_v it_o according_a to_o the_o reason_n of_o bumilitie_n we_o be_v all_o equal_a of_o form_v letter_n chapt_n xxvi_o the_o continuance_n of_o the_o king_n answer_n than_o be_v alsoe_o in_o frequent_a use_n form_v letter_n by_o the_o commerce_n and_o contexture_n where_o of_o the_o communion_n be_v admirable_o exercise_v among_o all_o the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n how_o far_o soever_o they_o be_v distant_a one_o from_o a_o other_o in_o place_n the_o reply_n it_o be_v true_a but_o the_o centre_n of_o this_o communion_n and_o of_o this_o ecclesiastical_a unity_n which_o be_v exercise_v and_o entertain_v by_o the_o commerce_n of_o form_a letter_n be_v the_o sea_n apostolic_a and_o the_o roman_a church_n this_o appear_v 3._o by_o s._n ireneus_fw-la who_o cry_v to_o the_o roman_a church_n because_o of_o a_o principality_n that_o be_v to_o say_v as_o it_o have_v be_v above_o manifest_v because_o of_o the_o principality_n of_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a it_o be_v necessary_a that_o every_o church_n shall_v agree_v this_o appear_v 55._o by_o s._n cyprian_n who_o call_v the_o roman_a church_n the_o chair_n of_o peter_n and_o the_o principal_a church_n and_o the_o original_n of_o sacerdotal_a unity_n this_o appear_v by_o the_o law_n of_o the_o emperor_n gratian_n which_o ordain_v that_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v deliver_v to_o those_o that_o be_v in_o the_o pope_n communion_n he_o ordain_v say_v theodoret_n that_o the_o sacred_a house_n shall_v be_v restore_v to_o those_o that_o communicate_v ãâã_d with_o damasus_n and_o a_o while_n after_o and_o this_o law_n be_v indefinite_o execute_v in_o all_o nation_n this_o appear_v by_o s._n ambrose_n who_o write_v speak_v of_o his_o brother_n come_v into_o one_o of_o the_o city_n of_o the_o isle_n of_o sardinia_n he_o ask_v the_o bishop_n of_o that_o place_n whether_o he_o agree_v with_o the_o catholic_a bishop_n that_o be_v to_o 57_o say_v add_v he_o with_o the_o roman_a church_n this_o appear_v by_o s._n jerome_n who_o write_v to_o pope_n damasus_n i_o be_o join_v in_o communion_n with_o thy_o blessedness_n that_o be_v to_o say_v with_o peter_n chair_n i_o know_v the_o church_n be_v build_v upon_o that_o rock_n whosoever_o be_v not_o in_o the_o ark_n he_o shall_v perish_v at_o the_o come_n of_o the_o flood_n he_o that_o eat_v the_o lamb_n out_o os_fw-la this_o house_n be_v profane_a and_o a_o while_n after_o whosoever_o gather_v not_o with_o thou_o scatters_z that_o be_v to_o say_v whosoever_o be_v not_o of_o christ_n be_v of_o antichrist_n and_o again_o send_v i_o word_n with_o who_o i_o ought_v to_o communicate_v in_o antioch_n for_o the_o heretic_n of_o camp_n with_o those_o of_o tharse_n have_v no_o other_o ambition_n but_o that_o they_o may_v under_o the_o authority_n of_o your_o communion_n preach_v the_o three_o hypostosy_n according_a to_o the_o ancient_a understanding_n 58._o and_o in_o a_o other_o place_n the_o while_o i_o cry_v if_o any_o of_o you_o be_v join_v to_o peter_n chair_n he_o